ãâã_d tradition_n unwritten_a &_o that_o this_o be_v the_o prime_a ground_n of_o âayth_n more_o fundamental_a than_o scripture_n you_o most_o large_o labour_v to_o refel_v and_o term_v it_o pag._n 91._o a_o anti-âhristian_a and_o impudent_a assertion_n to_o depress_v the_o write_a âord_n of_o god_n &_o exalt_v the_o profane_a bastardly_a apocryphal_a tradition_n of_o the_o pope_n this_o be_v bitter_a enough_o &_o yet_o cerââynly_o you_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v tradition_n maintain_v and_o uphold_v the_o scripture_n in_o authority_n or_o ãâã_d you_o speak_v inept_o not_o know_v what_o you_o affirm_v for_o some_o two_o page_n before_o this_o your_o reproachful_a word_n to_o wit_n pag._n 89._o you_o thus_o distinguish_v about_o tradition_n the_o church_n have_v no_o perpetual_a tradition_n but_o such_o as_o be_v either_o contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o which_o be_v subseruient_fw-fr to_o maintain_v the_o faith_n verity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o thus_o you_o i_o demand_v of_o you_o these_o subseruient_fw-fr traditious_a about_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n be_v they_o contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o not_o if_o they_o be_v your_o distinction_n be_v senseless_a one_o member_n thereof_o not_o be_v condistinct_a against_o the_o other_o for_o if_o subseruient_fw-fr tradition_n be_v tradition_n contain_v in_o scripture_n what_o more_o inept_v then_o to_o say_v tradition_n either_o contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o subseruient_fw-fr if_o they_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n but_o condistinct_a from_o they_o then_o according_a to_o your_o distinction_n there_o be_v some_o tradition_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n which_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o verity_n and_o doctrine_n thereof_o if_o you_o grant_v this_o as_o you_o must_v unless_o you_o will_v grant_v your_o distinction_n be_v void_a of_o judgement_n then_o must_v you_o also_o grant_v tradition_n to_o be_v more_o fundamental_a than_o scripture_n for_o thus_o i_o argue_v that_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v more_o fundamental_a than_o scripture_n that_o which_o do_v maintain_v and_o uphold_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la that_o which_o do_v uphold_v and_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v more_o fundamental_a than_o scripture_n now_o yourself_o ascribe_v unto_o tradition_n subseruient_fw-fr condistinct_a against_o write_a tradition_n the_o office_n of_o mantayn_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n so_o that_o either_o you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o do_v write_v or_o else_o by_o your_o own_o distinction_n you_o be_v convince_v to_o establish_v that_o very_a doctrine_n which_o elsewhere_o you_o so_o sharp_o censure_v as_o antichristian_a impudent_a profane_a bastardly_a certain_o you_o be_v a_o silly_a disputant_n about_o matter_n of_o theodogy_n no_o more_o sense_n or_o judgement_n be_v there_o in_o the_o distinction_n you_o make_v of_o holy_a believer_n into_o triumphant_a &_o militant_a pag._n 49._o the_o term_n church_n say_v you_o be_v take_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o universal_a number_n of_o holy_a believer_n in_o all_o age_n and_o more_o strict_o for_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o holy_a believer_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n hebr._n 12.23_o apoc._n 5.9_o ephes._n 5.25.27_o and_o thus_o it_o comprehend_v both_o the_o church_n militant_a &_o triumphant_a thus_o you_o distinguish_v the_o church_n of_o believer_n into_o militant_a and_o triumphant_a whence_o it_o be_v consequent_a that_o the_o triumphant_a saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v believer_n what_o more_o ridiculous_a and_o against_o the_o prime_n and_o know_a notion_n of_o triumphant_a saint_n it_o may_v be_v god_n permit_v you_o to_o stumble_v upon_o this_o gross_a simplicity_n through_o want_n of_o reflection_n that_o you_o may_v thereby_o be_v warn_v to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o foulness_n of_o another_o doctrine_n which_o witting_o &_o wilful_o you_o maintain_v though_o be_v no_o less_o exorbitant_a than_o this_o the_o doctrine_n be_v that_o your_o protestant_a militant_a church_n be_v a_o multitude_n who_o 309._o who_o john_n white_a in_o his_o defence_n pag._n 309._o by_o divine_a illumination_n see_v manifest_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n believe_v of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o other_o mysterye_n &_o that_o you_o be_v like_v not_o unto_o man_n 108._o man_n francis_n white_a orthodox_n pag._n 108._o which_o see_v a_o far_o off_o a_o certain_a obscure_a glimmer_a of_o the_o light_n but_o unto_o man_n that_o come_n to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o light_n be_v behold_v the_o say_a light_n in_o itself_o very_o to_o term_v the_o church_n militant_a a_o multitude_n of_o beholder_n resolve_v of_o truth_n by_o manifest_a light_n &_o evidence_n be_v as_o exotic_a and_o as_o idle_a gibberish_n in_o christian_a theology_n as_o to_o call_v the_o church_n triumphant_a a_o multitude_n of_o believer_n that_o war_n and_o walk_v by_o faith_n as_o for_o your_o protestant_a triumphant_a church_n if_o they_o do_v not_o former_o believe_v in_o this_o life_n the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o see_v the_o light_n lustre_n and_o resplendent_a verity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o as_o you_o pretend_v they_o do_v not_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o they_o be_v believer_n in_o the_o next_o world_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v 2.9_o joan._n 2.9_o credunt_fw-la &_o contremiscunt_fw-la ignorance_n in_o scripture_n sect_n iv_o concern_v holy_a scripture_n you_o brag_v intolerable_o in_o every_o page_n of_o your_o reply_n how_o the_o same_o stand_v clear_o on_o your_o side_n and_o that_o the_o jesuit_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v any_o of_o the_o nine_o point_n by_o scripture_n how_o vain_a this_o your_o vant_n be_v do_v appear_v by_o the_o rejoinder_n wherein_o you_o be_v prove_v almost_o in_o every_o controversy_n to_o forsake_v the_o literal_a and_o plain_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o devise_v now_o figurative_a typical_a and_o mystical_a interpretation_n how_o idle_o also_o you_o dispute_v out_o of_o scripture_n for_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n which_o you_o most_o confident_o maintain_v in_o your_o religion_n be_v make_v evident_a by_o what_o have_v be_v show_v concern_v your_o argue_v for_o the_o pretend_a divine_a ordinance_n bind_v ignorant_a layman_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n notwithstanding_o that_o your_o ignorance_n herein_o may_v more_o indeniable_o appear_v i_o will_v add_v here_o some_o other_o argument_n and_o token_n of_o the_o same_o to_o wit_n unto_o what_o shameful_a shift_n you_o be_v force_v to_o answer_v scripture_n bring_v by_o your_o adversary_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n you_o deny_v the_o text_n and_o context_n of_o scripture_n §._o 1._o first_o many_o time_n you_o be_v enforce_v by_o your_o adversary_n when_o you_o can_v answer_v to_o deny_v the_o âext_n &_o context_n of_o scripture_n whereof_o i_o allege_v two_o example's_n the_o jesuit_n pag._n 480._o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n promise_v eternal_a life_n unto_o the_o worthy_a participant_a âf_n the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n bring_v âhe_n word_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 6._o qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la hunc_fw-la âanem_fw-la vivet_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v âue_v for_o ever_o you_o in_o the_o place_n quote_v answer_n the_o scripture_n john_n 6.51_o say_v not_o whosoever_o eat_v sacramental_a bread_n without_o wine_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o but_o if_o any_o ââte_n this_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o wit_n christ_n ââsus_fw-la incarnate_a shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o then_o it_o follow_v ânlesse_a you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v ãâã_d blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o john_n 5.53_o thus_o ãâã_d now_o mark_v unto_o what_o strait_n maugre_o your_o ââagging_n you_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o jesuite_n first_o you_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v these_o word_n cite_v by_o the_o jesuit_n he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n live_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v our_o ââuiours_n but_o only_o those_o if_o any_o shall_v eat_v etc._n etc._n wherââ_n they_o be_v our_o saviour_n &_o the_o express_a text_n of_o scripture_n in_o so_o many_o word_n &_o syllable_n john_n 6.59_o which_o ââyth_v he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n live_v for_o ever_o seâândly_o you_o be_v compel_v to_o answer_v that_o christ_n ââter_v he_o have_v say_v he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n live_v for_o ââer_n say_v unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o ââoud_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o âou_fw-mi by_o which_o ensue_a sentence_n he_o do_v as_o you_o think_v âeclare_v the_o former_a if_o any_o eat_v this_o bread_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o sacramental_a bread_n without_o wine_n this_o be_v
for_o they_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o she_o have_v no_o milk_n in_o her_o two_o breast_n but_o write_v doctrine_n but_o he_o say_v she_o two_o breast_n be_v the_o two_o testament_n of_o divine_a scripture_n hence_o you_o may_v gather_v that_o in_o each_o of_o her_o breast_n in_o each_o of_o the_o testament_n the_o milk_n of_o scripture_n be_v contain_v but_o that_o only_o the_o milk_n of_o write_a doctrine_n be_v in_o they_o contain_v you_o can_v from_o this_o text_n true_o cite_v infer_v &_o therefore_o both_o by_o addition_n and_o transposition_n of_o word_n you_o help_v the_o dice_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o credit_n or_o authority_n but_o from_o scripture_n and_o that_o though_o this_o tradition_n may_v be_v false_a yet_o faith_n will_v subsist_v because_o there_o remain_v always_o a_o high_a and_o more_o sovereign_a judge_n to_o wit_n god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o i_o say_v you_o c_o you_o pag._n 90._o in_o margin_n lit_fw-fr c_o cite_v this_o text_n of_o intellectus_fw-la of_o augustin_n lib._n 11._o ãâã_d faust._n c._n â_o tanquam_fw-la in_o sede_fw-la quâdam_fw-la in_o sublimi_fw-la collocata_fw-la est_fw-la cvi_fw-la seruiât_fw-la omnis_fw-la fidelis_n &_o pius_fw-la intellectus_fw-la s._n augustine_n it_o be_v place_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o high_a throne_n of_o authority_n unto_o which_o every_o faithful_a and_o pious_a understanding_n must_v be_v subject_a what_o be_v this_o why_o do_v you_o not_o name_v it_o because_o you_o dare_v not_o set_v down_o the_o word_n that_o immediate_o precede_v which_o make_v clear_o against_o you_o to_o wit_v these_o etc._n these_o excellentia_fw-la canonical_a authoritatis_fw-la veteris_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la apoâstolorun_n confirmata_fw-la temporibus_fw-la per_fw-la successiones_n episcoporun_n &_o propagationes_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la in_o sede_fw-la quadam_fw-la sublimiter_n constituta_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n confirm_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n &_o propagation_n of_o church_n place_v in_o a_o high_a throne_n of_o authority_n etc._n etc._n how_o direct_o be_v this_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n against_o that_o which_o you_o will_v prove_v thereby_o how_o have_v tradition_n no_o credit_n or_o authority_n but_o from_o scripture_n if_o the_o scripture_n by_o successive_a tradition_n of_o bishop_n hand_n so_o hand_n from_o the_o apostle_n have_v get_v quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o high_a seat_n of_o divine_a authority_n to_o be_v honour_v as_o god_n word_n unto_o which_o every_o man_n must_v yield_v if_o this_o successive_a tradition_n on_o which_o as_o s._n augustine_n teach_v our_o persuasion_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n depend_v be_v make_v weak_a &_o fallible_a by_o protestant_n how_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v her_o credit_n and_o authority_n in_o our_o faith_n very_o it_o can_v except_o christian_n will_v cease_v to_o rely_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v and_o on_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n &_o hunt_v after_o divine_a and_o apostolical_a scripture_n by_o the_o send_v and_o smell_v of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v therein_o as_o you_o do_v likewise_o by_o addition_n of_o the_o particle_n only_o you_o falsify_v the_o say_n of_o lit_fw-fr of_o pag._n 95._o lin_v 31._o &_o in_o marg._n lit_fw-fr paschasius_fw-la for_o whereas_o he_o promittit_fw-la he_o paschas_fw-la in_o matth._n c._n 28._o cum_fw-la electis_fw-la semper_fw-la adfuturum_fw-la se_fw-la promittit_fw-la say_v christ_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o elect_n all_o day_n until_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n you_o cite_v he_o as_o say_v only_o with_o the_o elect_a more_o gross_o in_o the_o same_o place_n you_o falsify_v druthmarus_n for_o whereas_o matth._n whereas_o in_o cap._n 28._o matth._n he_o say_v christ_n be_v with_o the_o reprobate_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o godhead_n but_o with_o the_o elect_a in_o another_o manner_n you_o make_v he_o say_v christ_n promise_v to_o be_v only_o with_o the_o elect_a contrary_a to_o his_o meaning_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o presence_n and_o perpetual_a assistance_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o unite_v unto_o his_o church_n &_o her_o pastor_n that_o they_o may_v not_o err_v but_o still_o teach_v all_o that_o he_o command_v but_o that_o presence_n whereof_o that_o text_n proper_o speak_v be_v not_o only_o afford_v unto_o the_o elect_n but_o unto_o wicked_a man_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o worthy_a communicant_n as_o yourself_o 14._o yourself_o pag._n 52._o lin_v 14._o affirm_v you_o 105._o you_o see_v pag._n 105._o rail_v bitter_o against_o the_o jesuit_n for_o prove_v that_o your_o protestant_a church_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n nor_o part_n thereof_o because_o you_o sever_v yourselves_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o do_v not_o join_v unto_o any_o preexistent_a christian_a society_n of_o pastor_n but_o apart_v yourselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o this_o his_o argument_n you_o rail_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o a_o whole_a leaf_n pag._n 106._o and_o 107._o where_o thus_o you_o conclude_v your_o foul_a foliall_a inuective_n they_o since_o their_o synod_n of_o trent_n have_v proceed_v from_o evil_a to_o worse_o this_o worse_o the_o minister_n in_o proof_n of_o all_o this_o bring_v nothing_o only_o in_o the_o margin_n he_o name_v the_o massacre_n of_o paris_n be_v that_o do_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v that_o prove_v obscure_v and_o outface_v of_o truth_n have_v not_o the_o protestant_n then_o slay_v be_v traitor_n against_o their_o king_n be_v not_o the_o king_n inform_v of_o their_o plot_n to_o murdâr_v he_o his_o mother_n his_o brethren_n &_o the_o cheief_a of_o his_o noble_n if_o to_o prevent_v his_o own_o instant_a death_n the_o king_n do_v by_o martial_a law_n without_o juridical_a form_n proceed_v against_o know_a rebel_n iâ_n this_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o you_o may_v say_v it_o surpass_v all_o perfidious_a stratagem_n and_o immane_a cruelty_n of_o infidel_n what_o idle_a eloquence_n be_v this_o obscure_v &_o outface_v the_o truth_n with_o forgery_n and_o sophistry_n they_o have_v conspire_v against_o kingdom_n and_o state_n they_o have_v surpass_v profess_v infidel_n in_o perfidious_a stratagem_n and_o immane_a cruelty_n and_o whereas_o they_o expel_v we_o by_o excommunication_n and_o chase_v we_o away_o from_o they_o by_o persecution_n yet_o this_o roman_a advocate_n tax_v we_o with_o schism_n &_o apostasy_n never_o remember_v what_o 1._o what_o lib._n 5._o the_o baptism_n c._n 1._o s._n augustine_n long_o since_o deliver_v the_o sacrilege_n of_o schism_n be_v then_o commit_v when_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n thus_o by_o long_o continue_v fierce_a bitter_a blast_n of_o false_a reproach_n you_o dirive_v your_o unwary_a reader_n upon_o the_o hide_a rock_n of_o a_o falsifyed_a sentence_n of_o s._n aug._n as_o though_o this_o most_o divine_a doctor_n have_v insinuate_v the_o lawfullnes_n of_o revolt_n &_o separation_n from_o all_o christian_a church_n what_o can_v be_v more_o false_a he_o dispute_v against_o the_o donatist_n who_o have_v sever_v themselves_o from_o the_o christian_a world_n pretend_v that_o caecilian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n &_o other_o catholic_n have_v give_v up_o the_o holy_a bibles_n to_o the_o fire_n s._n aug._n do_v convince_v they_o of_o schism_n two_o way_n first_o because_o this_o pretence_n be_v it_o true_a be_v not_o just_a for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o of_o begin_v a_o new_a distinct_a christian_a church_n these_o be_v his_o word_n etc._n word_n augustin_n ep_v 48._o ad_fw-la vincent_n fieri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la aliqui_fw-la iustam_fw-la causam_fw-la habeant_fw-la qua_fw-la communionem_fw-la svam_fw-la separent_fw-la à _fw-la communione_fw-la orbis_n terrarum_fw-la eamîue_fw-la appellent_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la christi_fw-la quòd_fw-la se_fw-la just_a ab_fw-la omnium_fw-la gentium_fw-la communione_fw-la separaverint_fw-la ibid._n nos_fw-la ideo_fw-la certi_fw-la sumus_fw-la neminem_fw-la se_fw-la à _fw-la communione_fw-la omnium_fw-la gentium_fw-la iuââè_fw-la separare_fw-la potuisse_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o be_v certain_a that_o none_o can_v just_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o again_o it_o be_v no_o way_n possible_a that_o any_o shall_v have_v reason_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o so_o term_v themselves_o the_o church_n because_o upon_o just_a cause_n they_o have_v divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o society_n of_o all_o nation_n thus_o s._n aug._n what_o can_v be_v more_o direct_a against_o that_o doctrine_n for_o which_o you_o cite_v he_o or_o more_o efficacious_a to_o conclude_v that_o you_o protestant_n be_v guilty_a of_o damnable_a schism_n second_o say_v
resplendent_a verity_n of_o the_o thing_n with_o these_o promise_n say_v s._n augustine_n ibid._n augustine_n quâ_fw-la promissâ_fw-la animâ_n naturaliter_fw-la gaudet_fw-la humana_fw-la &_o sanorum_fw-la escas_fw-la appetendo_fw-la irruit_fw-la in_o uânena_fw-la fallentium_fw-la augustin_n ibid._n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v natural_o overioy_v &_o while_o they_o gape_v after_o the_o promise_a sight_n of_o divine_a truth_n whereof_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a the_o cozen_a promiser_n cast_v into_o their_o mouth_n &_o make_v they_o devour_v the_o poison_a morsel_n of_o their_o falsehood_n concern_v the_o light_n of_o scripture_n §._o 3._o concern_v the_o light_n of_o scripture_n two_o thing_n be_v evident_a first_o some_o argument_n of_o probability_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v they_o be_v of_o god_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o believer_n and_o may_v somewhat_o incline_v infidel_n to_o believe_v upon_o other_o great_a motive_n to_o wit_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n &_o his_o church_n this_o probable_a evidence_n &_o evident_a probability_n be_v all_o which_o the_o testimony_n of_o schoolman_n bring_v by_o the_o minister_n affirm_v second_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o light_a to_o show_v itself_o with_o evident_a certainty_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v such_o without_o be_v see_v as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o point_n and_o mystery_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o reveal_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n this_o be_v demonstrate_v because_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v true_a and_o certain_a not_o only_o in_o some_o partâ_n but_o also_o in_o all_o &_o every_o part_n &_o particle_n thereof_o so_o that_o as_o say_v our_o 2._o our_o pag._n 16._o lin_v 2._o minister_n no_o liar_n can_v speak_v therein_o and_o if_o remanebit_fw-la if_o augustin_n epist_n 9_o si_fw-mi ad_fw-la scripturas_fw-la admittatur_fw-la mendacium_fw-la quid_fw-la eye_n authoritatis_fw-la remanebit_fw-la one_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n be_v prove_v false_a the_o credit_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v lose_v but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v know_v by_o the_o light_n &_o evidence_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o every_o book_n &_o chapter_n leaf_n and_o line_n be_v certain_a and_o assure_a truth_n and_o that_o no_o lie_n or_o falsehood_n be_v contain_v therein_o as_o these_o seven_o argument_n evince_n the_o first_o argument_n first_o because_o the_o 1._o the_o hieron_n epist_n ad_fw-la aug._n 19_o inter_fw-la epist_n aug._n scripturae_fw-la obscurissimae_fw-la sunt_fw-la iren._n l._n 2._o c._n 47._o origen_n lib._n 7._o contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la reverà _fw-la multis_fw-la locis_fw-la obscurae_fw-la vide_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr script_n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o father_n teach_v and_o scripture_n and_o field_n church_n l._n 4._o c._n 15._o no_o question_n but_o there_o be_v manifold_a obscuritye_n in_o scripture_n protestant_n even_o our_o 35._o our_o reply_v pag._n 35._o minister_n acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v many_o dark_a and_o obscure_a passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o innumerable_a difficultye_n that_o sometime_o one_o potest_fw-la one_o quid_fw-la vel_fw-la falsò_fw-la suspicentur_fw-la non_fw-la inveniunt_fw-la aug._n l._n 2._o the_o doctr_n christ._n c._n â_o whitaker_n de_fw-fr eccles._n pag._n 220._o quaedam_fw-la loca_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la nihil_fw-la certo_fw-la statui_fw-la potest_fw-la can_v hardly_o so_o much_o as_o give_v a_o probable_a guess_n at_o their_o meaning_n but_o these_o text_n and_o place_n can_v be_v know_v to_o contain_v divine_a truth_n &_o no_o falsehood_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n therefore_o we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v nothing_o but_o truth_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n hence_o appear_v that_o protestant_n teach_v that_o âhe_n scripture_n be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o no_o lie_n be_v contain_v therein_o by_o the_o evidence_n and_o light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contradict_v themselves_o in_o say_v that_o in_o many_o place_n it_o be_v difficile_a and_o dark_a as_o they_o can_v assure_o understand_v it_o for_o how_o can_v they_o know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sense_n or_o doctrine_n that_o the_o text_n not_o understand_v contain_v nothing_o but_o truth_n the_o second_o argument_n second_o the_o scripture_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o majesty_n 7._o majesty_n reply_v pag._n 16._o internal_a matter_n &_o majesty_n of_o the_o book_n item_n pag._n 30._o &_o 68_o field_n appendix_n 34._o caluin_n instit._fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 7._o &_o purity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o though_o some_o mystery_n of_o the_o scripture_n carry_v a_o majesty_n in_o respect_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o a_o show_n of_o sublimity_n above_o it_o as_o the_o bless_a trinity_n yet_o 1._o yet_o sunt_fw-la quaedam_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la litteris_fw-la quae_fw-la quia_fw-la suboffendunt_fw-la animos_fw-la ignaros_fw-la &_o negligentes_fw-la svi_fw-la quae_fw-la maxima_fw-la turba_fw-la populariter_fw-la accusari_fw-la defendi_fw-la autem_fw-la populariter_fw-la propter_fw-la mysteria_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la continentur_fw-la non_fw-la à _fw-la multis_fw-la admodum_fw-la possunt_fw-la aug._n the_o util_a cred_a c._n 1._o other_o point_n of_o scripture_n seem_v unto_o reason_n ridiculous_a and_o childish_a as_o that_o the_o serpent_n do_v speak_v to_o the_o woman_n that_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v naked_a without_o perceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o that_o there_o be_v day_n and_o night_n before_o the_o sun_n be_v create_v &_o the_o like_a therefore_o we_o must_v have_v some_o other_o &_o sure_a ground_n than_o this_o majesty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v nothing_o but_o truth_n &_o god_n infallible_a word_n the_o three_o argument_n three_o whereas_o the_o 19_o the_o reply_v pag._n 19_o minister_n much_o urge_v the_o harmony_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o to_o be_v of_o god_n though_o this_o harmony_n appear_v in_o diverse_a thing_n yet_o who_o do_v not_o know_v that_o innumerable_a seem_a contradiction_n be_v object_v against_o scripture_n father_n scripture_n this_o be_v evident_a unto_o all_o that_o have_v read_v the_o commentary_n of_o the_o father_n many_o of_o which_o be_v only_o probable_o answer_v by_o the_o father_n many_o answer_v by_o thing_n assume_v without_o proof_n only_o because_o otherwise_o we_o must_v admit_v contradiction_n in_o scripture_n king_n scripture_n this_o appear_v particular_o in_o the_o four_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n and_o in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o in_o concord_v the_o chronologye_n of_o the_o book_n of_o king_n some_o place_n not_o full_o answer_v but_o the_o father_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v from_o literal_a unto_o allegorical_a sense_n how_o then_o can_v the_o ancient_a father_n know_v the_o harmony_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n &_o thereon_o ground_v their_o faith_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o god_n or_o if_o they_o can_v not_o how_o can_v we_o for_o what_o the_o minister_n boast_o affirm_v 15._o affirm_v reply_v pag._n 24._o lin_v 15._o of_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n we_o find_v at_o this_o day_n a_o perfect_a harmony_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o themselves_o and_o a_o perfect_a agreement_n of_o the_o same_o with_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o ministerial_a brag_n i_o say_v of_o their_o find_v the_o harmony_n of_o all_o scripture_n at_o this_o day_n above_o all_o the_o ancient_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v incredible_a for_o man_n can_v be_v more_o sure_a of_o the_o perfect_a harmony_n of_o scripture_n than_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o all_o contradiction_n lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o scripture_n have_v true_a solution_n but_o no_o man_n live_v ever_o be_v or_o be_v sure_a by_o evidence_n that_o all_o the_o solution_n and_o answer_n use_v to_o reconcile_v scripture_n be_v the_o truth_n no_o not_o protestant_n for_o do_v they_o understand_v assure_o every_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o every_o seem_a contradiction_n be_v reconcile_v can_v there_o be_v among_o they_o such_o different_a and_o adverse_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o no_o man_n ever_o do_v or_o do_v know_v the_o perfect_a harmony_n of_o all_o scripture_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n nor_o consequent_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o god_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o harmony_n the_o four_o argument_n four_o whereas_o the_o minister_n pretend_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o style_n affirm_v that_o see_v god_n have_v bestow_v tongue_n and_o voice_n on_o man_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v know_v the_o jesuite_n can_v persuade_v any_o reasonable_a man_n that_o god_n so_o speak_v in_o scripture_n as_o man_n elevate_v
say_v he_o be_v apostolical_a against_o which_o the_o ancient_a father_n make_v no_o express_a opposition_n than_o these_o protestant_a article_n be_v apostolical_a that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o council_n may_v err_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n remain_v after_o consecration_n that_o common_a prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v utter_v in_o a_o know_a language_n i_o answer_v not_o every_o doctrine_n against_o which_o the_o father_n do_v not_o express_o oppose_v be_v apostolical_a for_o some_o heresy_n be_v not_o think_v of_o in_o that_o time_n as_o this_o protestant_a persuasion_n that_o common_a prayer_n must_v be_v say_v by_o the_o public_a minister_n in_o a_o language_n vulgar_o understand_v of_o every_o woman_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o suffice_v that_o the_o more_o principal_a person_n of_o the_o church_n understand_v it_o word_n by_o word_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v instruct_v do_v for_o matter_n and_o substance_n though_o not_o word_n by_o word_n so_o not_o every_o doctrine_n not_o oppose_v but_o every_o doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v confess_o as_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o some_o ancient_a father_n &_o be_v never_o express_o &_o by_o name_n oppose_v by_o any_o of_o the_o father_n doctrine_n i_o say_v thus_o teach_v &_o never_o oppose_v &_o as_o such_o deliver_v by_o full_a tradition_n be_v infallible_o apostolical_a such_o be_v our_o doctrine_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v even_o in_o the_o particular_a example_n bring_v by_o the_o minister_n as_o for_o the_o contrary_a particular_o in_o this_o first_o instance_n of_o their_o doctrine_n that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n &_o counsel_n may_v err_v for_o be_v this_o protestant_a doctrine_n never_o oppose_v by_o any_o father_n do_v not_o the_o magdeburgian_o centur._n 4._o col_fw-fr 550._o acknowledge_v the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a canon_n that_o the_o counsel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v celebrate_v without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o the_o father_n hold_v such_o conncell_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o err_v so_o clear_o as_o luther_n complain_v postill_n wittemb_n dom._n 8._o post_n trinitatem_fw-la fol._n 114.6_o §_o 3_o gregory_n augustin_n and_o many_o other_o holy_a father_n err_v in_o take_v from_o we_o power_n to_o judge_v our_o teacher_n command_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n for_o this_o misery_n be_v very_o ancient_a in_o the_o church_n thus_o he_o this_o answer_n be_v full_a and_o a_o certain_a ground_n of_o persuasion_n else_o as_o i_o say_v common_a people_n can_v never_o know_v the_o assure_a tradition_n of_o their_o ancestor_n upon_o which_o they_o must_v as_o i_o prove_v build_v their_o chistian_n belief_n see_v as_o d._n field_n in_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a also_o note_v there_o be_v few_o and_o very_o few_o that_o have_v leisure_n or_o strength_n of_o judgenent_a to_o examine_v particular_a controversye_n by_o scripture_n or_o father_n but_o needs_o must_v rest_v in_o that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n deliver_v as_o a_o tradition_n never_o contradict_v by_o any_o orthodox_n father_n to_o discredit_v therefore_o a_o constant_a receive_v tradition_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o bring_v a_o orthodox_n contradiction_n thereof_o not_o new_o find_v out_o by_o read_v the_o father_n but_o a_o contradiction_n by_o the_o same_o of_o antiquity_n deliver_v unto_o posterity_n which_o kind_n of_o contradiction_n they_o can_v find_v against_o any_o point_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n for_o let_v they_o name_v but_o one_o father_n who_o antiquity_n do_v acknowledge_v as_o a_o contradictour_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n real_a presence_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a they_o can_v certain_o though_o they_o bring_v diverse_a place_n to_o prove_v a_o thing_n which_o antiquity_n never_o note_v or_o know_v of_o before_o that_o the_o father_n be_v various_a and_o waver_v about_o these_o point_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n show_v that_o protestant_n err_v fundamental_o §._o 6._o out_o of_o all_o this_o appear_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o consequent_o it_o consequent_o the_o minister_n cavil_v at_o this_o consequence_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a for_o the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o in_o which_o only_a salvation_n be_v have_v and_o if_o the_o roman_a be_v this_o church_n protestant_n be_v not_o save_v out_o of_o it_o that_o protestant_n have_v church_n have_v the_o minister_n in_o make_v answer_n unto_o this_o paragraffe_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n not_o only_o exceed_v bitter_a and_o full_a of_o rail_v but_o also_o impertinent_a not_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n nor_o what_o the_o jesuite_n undertake_v to_o prove_v the_o jesuite_n conclusion_n bend_v against_o some_o protestant_n with_o who_o he_o deal_v in_o his_o conference_n hold_v there_o be_v no_o fundamental_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o protestant_n that_o man_n may_v be_v save_v indifferent_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o protestant_a doctrine_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o roman_a though_o they_o shall_v be_v error_n not_o be_v fundamental_a and_o damnable_a error_n the_o jesuit_n intention_n be_v against_o these_o man_n not_o to_o prove_v absolute_o that_o protestant_n err_v for_o then_o he_o will_v have_v prove_v the_o nine_o object_v article_n to_o be_v error_n by_o such_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n as_o will_v have_v puzzele_v the_o minister_n but_o suppose_v as_o give_v and_o not_o grant_v by_o his_o adversaries_n dato_n &_o non_fw-la concesso_fw-la that_o protestant_n err_v he_o undertake_v to_o show_v their_o error_n to_o be_v main_n fundamental_a and_o damnable_a and_o that_o the_o mantayner_n thereof_o can_v be_v save_v and_o so_o no_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v but_o in_o the_o one_o catholic_a church_n hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o minister_n labour_v to_o show_v that_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n be_v not_o error_n be_v impertinent_a for_o this_o the_o jesuite_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o prove_v but_o suppose_v they_o be_v error_n to_o prove_v they_o be_v damnable_a and_o fundamental_a error_n against_o adiaphorist_n that_o hold_v there_o be_v no_o fundamental_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o protestant_n and_o roman_a church_n fundamental_a error_n about_o faith_n error_n be_v obscure_o be_v the_o minister_n say_v that_o error_n fundamental_a must_v be_v convince_v to_o be_v such_o out_o of_o scripture_n cite_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr doctrine_n christian._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o in_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v clear_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n be_v contain_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o contain_v faith_n and_o good_a manner_n i_o answer_v s._n augustine_n say_v not_o that_o all_o necessary_a thing_n be_v contain_v express_o in_o scripture_n not_o in_o particular_a and_o distinct_o but_o in_o general_a and_o according_a to_o the_o genericall_a name_n of_o necessary_a virtue_n as_o his_o word_n full_o set_v down_o declare_v which_o be_v these_o all_o thing_n that_o contain_v faith_n and_o good_a manner_n to_o wit_n hope_v and_o charity_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o genericall_a duty_n of_o faith_n hope_n &_o charity_n be_v express_o &_o even_o in_o so_o many_o word_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n though_o not_o all_o particularitye_n about_o they_o see_v now_o all_o protestant_n grant_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n involue_o and_o implicit_o that_o be_v in_o other_o term_n intricate_o and_o obscure_o fundamental_a that_o be_v damnable_a either_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n because_o against_o some_o substantial_a matter_n of_o faith_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o require_a christian_a duty_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n they_o be_v hold_v to_o wit_n so_o obstinate_o as_o in_o defence_n of_o they_o one_o deny_v the_o catholic_a church_n error_n fundamental_a of_o the_o first_o kind_n protestant_n have_v diverse_a particular_o these_o nine_o first_o their_o doctrine_n against_o tradition_n unwritten_a whereby_o the_o show_v the_o by_o tradition_n be_v understand_v doctrine_n know_v precedent_o &_o independent_o of_o scripture_n though_o perchance_o the_o same_o be_v write_v this_o doctrine_n precedent_o know_v unto_o scripture_n the_o minister_n profess_v that_o protestant_n deny_v pag._n 105._o lin_v 24._o &_o consequent_o they_o err_v fundamental_o for_o here_o by_o they_o be_v force_v to_o make_v the_o resolution_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o light_n of_o the_o matter_n against_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o in_o this_o life_n we_o walk_v by_o faith_n &_o not_o by_o evidence_n as_o have_v be_v show_v foundation_n be_v overthrow_v on_o which_o we_o believe_v all_o other_o substantial_a and_o fundamental_a point_n as_o have_v be_v show_v second_o their_o deny_v the_o 6._o the_o the_o minister_n
recom_v sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la ergo_fw-la a_o christian_n be_v build_v fundamental_o on_o scripture_n i_o wish_v that_o this_o my_o discovery_n may_v make_v you_o wise_a unto_o your_o eternal_a salvation_n as_o be_v do_v lay_v open_a your_o shameful_a ignorance_n unto_o your_o temporal_a disgrace_n for_o here_o you_o be_v so_o gross_o and_o together_o unlucky_o ignorant_a as_o you_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o very_a same_o fault_n in_o logic_n whereof_o without_o cause_n you_o charge_v your_o adversary_n as_o peccant_a to_o wit_n of_o make_v syllogism_n whereof_o both_o proposition_n be_v affirmative_a in_o the_o second_o figure_n a_o argument_n be_v affirmative_a in_o the_o second_o figure_n when_o the_o mean_n of_o proof_n be_v affirm_v in_o both_o proposition_n your_o mean_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o christian_n be_v fundamental_o build_v on_o scripture_n be_v this_o term_n build_v on_o the_o rock_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n affirm_v in_o both_o your_o proposition_n in_o your_o mayor_n build_v on_o the_o rock_n be_v affirm_v of_o the_o christian_a the_o christian_a or_o he_o that_o be_v fundamental_o build_v be_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n in_o the_o minor_a the_o same_o be_v affirm_v of_o he_o that_o be_v build_v on_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rock_n that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v build_v on_o the_o scripture_n be_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n hence_o your_o conclusion_n ergo_fw-la the_o christian_n or_o he_o that_o be_v fundamental_o build_v be_v build_v on_o the_o scripture_n be_v affirmative_a in_o the_o second_o figure_n how_o fond_a &_o inconsequent_a this_o form_n of_o argue_v be_v you_o may_v feel_v by_o this_o of_o the_o same_o tenor_n with_o change_n of_o matter_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o sicily_n be_v bear_v in_o a_o island_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o england_n be_v bear_v in_o a_o island_n ergo_fw-la he_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o england_n be_v bear_v in_o sicily_n this_o be_v a_o foolish_a sophism_n because_o conclude_v affirmative_o in_o the_o second_o figure_n &_o so_o be_v you_o for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o consequent_a if_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o a_o island_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o sicily_n because_o there_o be_v other_o land_n beside_o sicily_n so_o this_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n a_o christian_n be_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n ergo_fw-la on_o the_o scripture_n because_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o only_a rock_n the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n be_v a_o rock_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n no_o less_o sure_a &_o infallible_a then_o scripture_n or_o god_n word_n as_o write_v abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n joseph_n and_o innumerable_a other_o holy_a person_n be_v fundamental_o build_v in_o faith_n &_o yet_o not_o build_v on_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o be_v then_o extant_a in_o writing_n s._n irenaeus_n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o do_v write_v that_o in_o his_o day_n many_o nation_n be_v christian_a and_o do_v diligent_o observe_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n print_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o any_o scripture_n nor_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o write_v false_a then_o be_v this_o negative_a which_o your_o argument_n put_v into_o true_a form_n do_v imply_v no_o man_n be_v build_v fundamental_o on_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v not_o build_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o write_v your_o three_o argument_n 48._o argument_n reply_v pag._n 48._o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o every_o christian_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o faith_n joan._n 20.41_o for_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n luc._n 8.11_o joan._n 1.18_o 1._o cor._n 4.15_o this_o argument_n be_v also_o a_o idle_a fallacy_n and_o sophististicall_a sillogisme_n for_o both_o the_o proposition_n thereof_o be_v particular_a which_o form_n as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v vicious_a and_o not_o lawful_a in_o any_o figure_n this_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o this_o argument_n form_v punctual_o according_a to_o the_o shape_n of_o you_o with_o change_n of_o matter_n the_o seed_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o every_o christian._n but_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n ergo_fw-la the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n be_v the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o every_o christian._n this_o argument_n be_v like_o you_o and_o both_o be_v vain_a because_o the_o argument_n be_v in_o the_o first_o figure_n the_o mayor_n proposition_n be_v particular_a which_o ought_v to_o be_v universal_a in_o this_o sort_n every_o seed_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o root_n of_o every_o christian_a the_o scripture_n or_o word_n of_o god_n as_o write_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o faith_n ergo._n the_o scripture_n or_o word_n of_o god_n as_o write_v be_v the_o root_n of_o every_o christian._n this_o argument_n be_v in_o lawful_a form_n but_o the_o mayor_n thereof_o be_v false_a for_o every_o seed_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o root_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o only_o that_o seed_n which_o first_o breed_v faith_n in_o he_o and_o whereon_o all_o other_o seed_n depend_v now_o the_o seed_n which_o first_o breed_v faith_n in_o christian_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o write_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n for_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o tradition_n we_o know_v the_o write_a word_n and_o without_o this_o ordinary_o speak_v and_o without_o new_a immediate_a revelation_n we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n or_o write_v word_n to_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o of_o god_n ergo_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o as_o write_v but_o as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n be_v that_o seed_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o every_o christian._n the_o four_o argument_n 48._o argument_n reply_n pag._n 48._o the_o scripture_n give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v simple_o and_o without_o exception_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o all_o tradition_n repugnant_a to_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v refuse_v hence_o it_o follow_v that_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o tradition_n and_o not_o tradition_n of_o scripture_n this_o argument_n proceed_v upon_o the_o supposal_n of_o a_o impossibility_n &_o so_o be_v idle_a sophistical_a inept_v logician_n be_v teach_v by_o their_o master_n aristotle_n if_o one_o impossibility_n be_v admit_v a_o thousand_o other_o impossibilitye_n and_o absurditye_n will_v be_v thence_o concude_v you_o suppose_v in_o this_o argument_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o deliver_v by_o full_a tradition_n may_v be_v repugnant_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o write_v hence_o you_o infer_v that_o tradition_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n your_o supposition_n be_v blasphemous_a for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a can_v be_v repugnant_a unto_o truth_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prime_a verity_n that_o can_v deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v this_o impossibility_n suppose_v your_o consequence_n be_v not_o good_a ergo_fw-la tradition_n repugnant_a to_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o scripture_n to_o be_v hold_v only_o &_o simple_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o god_n unwritten_a word_n can_v be_v repugnant_a unto_o the_o write_a it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o unwritten_a word_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o the_o write_v simple_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o that_o neither_o the_o write_v nor_o unwritten_a be_v to_o be_v credit_v this_o be_v clear_a because_o if_o god_n may_v lie_v and_o deceyve_v we_o by_o his_o word_n of_o lively_a voice_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n why_o not_o also_o in_o his_o writing_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n what_o authority_n do_v write_v add_v to_o god_n word_n that_o god_n can_v lie_v in_o writing_n if_o he_o may_v lie_v in_o speak_v i_o hope_v i_o have_v show_v apparent_o these_o your_o argument_n wherein_o you_o so_o much_o glory_n to_o be_v not_o only_o false_a in_o respect_n of_o matter_n but_o also_o fallacious_a in_o respect_n of_o form_n the_o same_o i_o can_v show_v of_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o argument_n of_o this_o your_o reply_n be_v not_o then_o the_o case_n of_o your_o ignorant_a proselyte_n most_o deplorable_a and_o desperate_a who_o you_o persuade_v to_o trust_v these_o your_o halt_a consequence_n rather_o than_o the_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n you_o will_v have_v they_o to_o make_v themselves_o judge_n not_o only_o of_o what_o be_v contain_v express_o in_o scripture_n but_o also_o of_o what_o be_v thence_o derive_v by_o argument_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n wherein_o if_o they_o chance_v to_o mistake_v they_o err_v and_o be_v damn_v the_o three_o example_n §._o 3._o a_o three_o example_n of_o logical_a ignorance_n be_v your_o heap_v together_o of_o many_o fond_a
subscribe_v unto_o as_o contain_v etc._n contain_v see_v the_o approbation_n i_o francis_n white_n etc._n etc._n nothing_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o public_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o yet_o here_o you_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n &_o son_n of_o perdition_n so_o show_v yourself_o to_o be_v of_o their_o number_n who_o the_o say_a author_n in_o that_o very_a place_n do_v rebuke_v as_o omnium_fw-la horarum_fw-la homines_fw-la halter_n in_o opinion_n for_o private_a end_n i_o omit_v also_o your_o folly_n in_o exclaim_v at_o the_o misery_n of_o english_a romist_n for_o that_o they_o adhere_v unto_o your_o suppose_a antichrist_n not_o mark_v that_o to_o cleave_v to_o the_o antichrist_n of_o your_o form_n must_v even_o according_a to_o your_o own_o principle_n be_v singular_a happiness_n for_o antichrist_n according_a to_o your_o tenet_n do_v sit_v &_o govern_v in_o the_o house_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o so_o by_o the_o same_o breath_n wherewith_o you_o make_v man_n vassal_n of_o antichrist_n you_o make_v they_o god_n domestic_n his_o house_n his_o temple_n will_v it_o be_v misery_n to_o be_v find_v such_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yea_o rather_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v only_o one_o out_o of_o which_o no_o salvation_n be_v have_v what_o a_o misery_n will_v it_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o by_o your_o own_o mouth_n you_o shall_v be_v convince_v to_o have_v forsake_v that_o company_n which_o you_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n through_o fear_n of_o your_o own_o shadow_n and_o fancy_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o foolish_a then_o to_o fasten_v the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n upon_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n who_o do_v daily_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n who_o by_o his_o adherent_n do_v more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o defend_v and_o propagate_v among_o pagan_n his_o most_o holy_a name_n &_o religion_n but_o to_o let_v these_o thing_n pass_v mark_v how_o you_o contradict_v yourself_o in_o say_v on_o the_o one_o side_n that_o that_o can_v be_v the_o house_n &_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o now_o have_v or_o in_o former_a time_n have_v have_v wicked_a pastor_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o that_o be_v the_o house_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o which_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o wicked_a pastor_n have_v a_o long_a while_n for_o many_o age_n govern_v and_o do_v rule_v and_o govern_v so_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o man_n blind_v with_o passion_n against_o christian_a doctrine_n derive_v by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o run_v in_o their_o passionate_a conceit_n without_o fall_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o open_a contradiction_n whereby_o their_o folly_n come_v to_o be_v manifest_a unto_o all_o man_n the_o three_o error_n you_o profess_v infidelity_n about_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n §._o 3._o thus_o you_o write_v pag._n 179._o to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o jesuit_n speech_n that_o we_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n or_o else_o the_o main_n article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o christ_n be_v still_o in_o heaâen_n because_o we_o will_v not_o allow_v a_o body_n in_o two_o place_n at_o ânce_n i_o answer_v we_o can_v grant_v that_o one_o individual_a âody_n may_v be_v in_o many_o distant_a place_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o instant_n of_o time_n until_o the_o papall_v demonstrate_v the_o possibility_n thereof_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n âr_o by_o apparent_a reason_n thus_o you_o this_o be_v plain_a deaâing_n and_o open_a profession_n of_o infidelity_n for_o what_o âs_v heretical_a obstinacy_n but_o to_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o god_n âbout_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o plain_n express_a and_o literal_a sense_n until_o the_o possibility_n of_o âhat_n sense_n be_v first_o demonstrate_v no_o heretic_n be_v eâer_o so_o barbarous_a as_o to_o prefer_v his_o reason_n beyond_o god_n word_n so_o far_o as_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o his_o reason_n be_v false_a their_o impiety_n be_v to_o reject_v god_n word_n about_o some_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n fly_v to_o moral_a and_o mystical_a interpretation_n because_o they_o can_v not_o comprehend_v and_o therefore_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o possibility_n of_o the_o plain_n and_o literal_a sense_n the_o arrian_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n say_v 7_o say_v 1._o joan._n â_o 7_o of_o the_o father_n word_n and_o holy_a ghost_n these_o three_o be_v one_o nor_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n 10.30_o christ_n joan._n 10.30_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o to_o be_v true_a moral_o and_o mystical_o in_o respect_n of_o unity_n by_o singular_a affection_n and_o consent_n betwixt_o these_o three_o person_n they_o be_v heretic_n for_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o word_n in_o the_o proper_a and_o substantial_a sense_n because_o the_o same_o seem_v to_o they_o impossible_a for_o see_v that_o we_o may_v not_o expound_v the_o scripture_n about_o mystery_n of_o faith_n to_o a_o easy_a figurative_a sense_n when_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n go_v beyond_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o understanding_n god_n do_v so_o often_o in_o holy_a writ_n 9.22_o writ_n gen._n 18.17_o numquid_fw-la deo_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la difficile_fw-la hieârm_n 32.17_o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr difficile_fw-la tibi_fw-la omne_fw-la verbum_fw-la et_fw-fr v._n 27._o numquid_fw-la mihi_fw-la difficile_fw-la erit_fw-la omne_fw-la verbum_fw-la luc._n 1.37_o non_fw-la erit_fw-la impossibile_fw-it apud_fw-la deum_fw-la omne_fw-la verbum_fw-la et_fw-la deo_fw-la omne_fw-la possibilia_fw-la sunt_fw-la matt._n â9_n 26_o luc._n 18.27_o omnia_fw-la possibilia_fw-la sunt_fw-la credenti_fw-la mar._n 9.22_o assure_v we_o that_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a or_o difficile_a unto_o he_o and_o 9.10_o and_o job._n 9.10_o that_o he_o can_v do_v thing_n incomprehensible_a without_o number_n what_o great_a obstinacy_n then_o for_o christian_a man_n to_o profess_v that_o they_o will_v never_o believe_v his_o word_n about_o the_o mysterye_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n until_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v demonstrate_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v bring_v within_o the_o compass_n and_o comprehension_n of_o their_o wit_n you_o may_v perchance_o excuse_v yourself_o by_o say_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n institution_n this_o be_v my_o body_n take_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n do_v not_o enforce_v that_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o corporal_a substance_n be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o i_o answer_v this_o you_o can_v say_v without_o contradict_v not_o only_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o rejoinder_n but_o also_o yourself_o for_o you_o do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o this_o our_o doctrine_n yea_o even_a transubstantiation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n if_o say_v you_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o eucharist_n than_o the_o word_n be_v figurative_a and_o can_v be_v true_a in_o the_o proper_a sense_n because_o one_o individual_a substance_n can_v be_v predicate_v of_o another_o proper_o thus_o you_o 3â7_n you_o reply_v pag._n 3â7_n whereupon_o i_o thus_o argue_v that_o without_o which_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v true_a in_o the_o proper_a and_o literal_a sense_n be_v enforce_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n take_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n but_o except_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v absent_a and_o christ_n in_o lieu_n thereof_o present_a according_a to_o his_o corporal_a substance_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n can_v be_v true_a in_o the_o literal_a and_o proper_a sense_n as_o you_o affirm_v ergo_fw-la transubstantiation_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n according_a to_o his_o bodily_a substance_n in_o lieu_n of_o bread_n be_v enforce_v &_o prove_v by_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n institution_n wherefore_o to_o profess_v as_o you_o âo_o never_o to_o believe_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o until_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v unto_o you_o to_o be_v possible_a be_v to_o profess_v you_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n about_o mystery_n of_o faith_n further_o than_o the_o possibility_n thereof_o can_v be_v make_v evident_a unto_o you_o be_v not_o this_o to_o profess_v infidelity_n second_o you_o may_v say_v that_o when_o you_o require_v that_o we_o demonstrate_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o a_o body_n may_v be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o you_o mean_v not_o that_o we_o bring_v text_n of_o
minister_n you_o cypher_n 1._o tim._n 6.12_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n whereunto_o thou_o be_v call_v ibid._n lin_v 3._o to_o prove_v âhe_v scripture_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o spiritual_a man_n you_o âypher_n 1._o cor._n 2.15_o but_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o which_o prove_v the_o contrary_n if_o it_o prove_v any_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v not_o judge_v and_o rule_v by_o scripture_n but_o raâher_o the_o scripture_n be_v judge_v and_o rule_v by_o he_o pag._n â0_n lin_v 21._o to_o prove_v that_o we_o wrong_v you_o in_o saying_n âou_fw-mi derogate_v from_o the_o church_n you_o cite_v matth._n 18._o â7_n he_o that_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a &_o publican_n ibid._n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n you_o cypher_n heb._n ââ_o 17_o obey_v your_o prelate_n and_o submit_v yourself_o unto_o they_o âag_n 169._o lin_v 22._o to_o prove_v that_o no_o church_n ever_o priââd_v the_o oblation_n &_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n more_o ââghly_a and_o religious_o than_o you_o do_v you_o cypher_n heb._n â_o 14_o with_o one_o oblation_n he_o do_v consummate_v for_o ever_o the_o sanctified_a and_o ephes._n 5.2_o he_o give_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n ãâã_d we_o to_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n &_o john_n 1.29_o behold_v the_o âambe_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n &_o âct_n 4.12_o there_o be_v not_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o name_n pag._n â1_n lin_v 1._o to_o prove_v we_o wrong_v you_o by_o say_v you_o aââint_v that_o 126._o that_o the_o word_n of_o john_n white_a way_n pag._n 126._o every_o particular_a man_n examine_v &_o ââdge_v of_o the_o church_n &_o her_o teach_n you_o cite_v 1._o cor._n â_o 19_o be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n be_v all_o teacher_n âre_n all_o worker_n of_o miracle_n if_o one_o will_v study_v to_o apâây_a scripture_n impertinent_o i_o be_o persuade_v he_o can_v âârdly_o devise_v great_a impertinencye_n than_o these_o âhich_v be_v so_o riâe_v in_o every_o page_n of_o your_o book_n so_o that_o it_o be_v intolerable_a folly_n for_o your_o poet_n and_o paynter_n to_o represent_v this_o your_o voluminous_a cypher_v of_o scripture_n with_o a_o crown_n upon_o it_o bid_v man_n to_o behâââ_n grace_n and_o wisdom_n in_o your_o look_n and_o truth_n triumphâââ_n your_o book_n for_o if_o this_o kind_n of_o cypher_v of_o scripture_n be_v wisdom_n what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o last_o extreme_a anâ_n nonplus_n of_o folly_n of_o i_o wonder_v you_o will_v not_o be_v warn_v to_o be_v more_o wise_a by_o the_o book_n of_o quaeres_fw-la or_o prurit-anus_a for_o you_o cite_v the_o scripture_n as_o impertinent_o in_o good_a earnest_n as_o he_o do_v in_o jest_n to_o show_v your_o ministerial_a folly_n folly_n you_o cite_v &_o cypher_n scripture_n that_o make_v against_o you_o §._o 8._o hereunto_o i_o add_v that_o the_o text_n you_o cypher_n many_o time_n make_v against_o you_o pag._n 548._o lin_v 19_o to_o prove_v that_o reward_n be_v give_v unto_o work_n of_o graââ_n and_o bounty_n aswell_o as_o of_o desert_n you_o cypher_n rom._n 4_o 4._o which_o say_v to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o reward_n be_v not_o reckon_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n can_v any_o text_n be_v devise_v more_o direct_o against_o the_o purpose_n you_o cite_v it_o for_o by_o this_o place_n join_v with_o a_o sentence_n of_o you_o i_o conclude_v unanswerable_o our_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o merit_n the_o reward_n which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o work_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o his_o work_n be_v give_v not_o of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n but_o eternal_a life_n be_v term_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n because_o it_o be_v bestow_v ãâã_d they_o which_o exercise_n righteousness_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o thâ_n righteousness_n the_o true_a inherent_a dignity_n sanctity_n and_o purity_n of_o their_o work_n ergo_fw-la eternal_a life_n be_v a_o reward_n oâ_n good_a work_v give_v to_o god_n child_n of_o debt_n not_o ãâã_d mere_a grace_n and_o bounty_n the_o mayor_n be_v s._n paul_n by_o you_o cypher_v in_o this_o place_n the_o minor_a your_o ow_v in_o so_o many_o word_n pag._n 174._o in_o fine_a and_o 1â9_n so_o thââ_n the_o text_n of_o scripture_n by_o you_o cite_v prove_v invinciâbly_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n against_o which_o you_o cite_v iâ_n pag._n 558._o lin_v 4._o to_o prove_v that_o live_a saint_n have_v no_o communion_n with_o saint_n defunct_a by_o partake_v the_o superabundant_a satisfaction_n you_o cyte_v rom._n 12._o v._n 4._o we_o have_v many_o member_n in_o one_o body_n and_o every_o member_n have_v âot_n the_o same_o office_n this_o text_n prove_v the_o contrary_a to_o âhat_n you_o intend_v to_o wit_n that_o satisfaction_n be_v communicable_a betwixt_o saint_n for_o from_o this_o text_n i_o argue_v thus_o if_o saint_n live_v &_o saint_n decease_v be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n have_v different_a office_n than_o âhere_o must_v be_v betwixt_o they_o communion_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o superabound_v in_o some_o member_n and_o be_v neeâed_v of_o other_o for_o this_o we_o see_v to_o be_v that_o fellowship_n which_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o nature_n the_o member_n of_o âhe_n same_o body_n ought_v to_o enjoy_v the_o one_o with_o the_o oâher_n but_o the_o myrrh_n of_o mortification_n and_o satisfaction_n superabound_v in_o many_o most_o rare_a innocent_a and_o penitent_a saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o be_v no_o less_o need_v of_o diverse_a other_o saint_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o have_v do_v many_o sin_n and_o can_v do_v such_o great_a penance_n therefore_o the_o myrrh_n of_o superabounding_a penance_n and_o satisfaction_n aught_o to_o flow_v down_o from_o decease_a saint_n in_o heaven_n unto_o their_o fellow-member_n the_o needy_a saint_n that_o live_v on_o earth_n the_o jesuite_n 523._o jesuite_n see_v the_o reply_n pag._n 523._o say_v that_o the_o first_o precept_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o lord_n god_n with_o all_o thy_o hart_n etc._n etc._n bind_v not_o man_n to_o love_n god_n in_o this_o life_n with_o beatifical_a love_n nor_o to_o be_v always_o in_o actual_a employment_n of_o his_o love_n on_o he_o but_o only_o to_o love_v sincere_o and_o inward_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o all_o commandment_n without_o any_o mortal_a offence_n which_o break_v friendship_n with_o god_n desire_v though_o not_o enjoy_v the_o happiness_n of_o beatifical_a love_n this_o he_o say_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o s._n bernard_n and_o s._n augustine_n when_o they_o say_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o next_o life_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o precept_n to_o wit_n in_o voto_fw-la not_o in_o re_fw-mi this_o doctrine_n you_o impugn_v pag._n 525._o lin_v 26._o saying_n that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v observe_v other_o commandment_n break_v the_o first_o commandment_n and_o do_v undergo_v corporal_a pain_n after_o the_o breach_n thereof_o how_o prove_v you_o this_o marry_o you_o cypher_n heb._n 11.31_o they_o be_v stone_v they_o be_v sawen_v a_o sunder_o they_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n do_v this_o text_n prove_v the_o saint_n transgress_v the_o first_o commandment_n that_o they_o be_v corporal_o afflict_v for_o their_o not_o love_v god_n with_o all_o their_o hart_n do_v it_o not_o rather_o show_v the_o contrary_a that_o they_o love_v god_n perfect_o and_o be_v temporal_o torment_v because_o they_o so_o love_v he_o with_o all_o their_o hart_n that_o they_o will_v rather_o undergo_v most_o cruel_a and_o barbarous_a death_n then_o offend_v he_o or_o abandon_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n which_o be_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o charity_n pag._n 10._o lin_v 20._o you_o deny_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o her_o tradition_n and_o definition_n yet_o say_v you_o we_o acknowledge_v her_o lawful_a authority_n for_o expound_v scripture_n and_o maintain_v unity_n in_o right_a faith_n in_o proof_n hereof_o you_o cite_v matth._n 18.17_o who_o so_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n you_o can_v not_o have_v invent_v a_o text_n that_o do_v more_o invincible_o show_v the_o contrary_a of_o what_o you_o intend_v let_v we_o make_v this_o text_n of_o scripture_n the_o mayor_n and_o your_o protestant_a doctrine_n the_o minor_a and_o put_v your_o argument_n in_o form_n then_o will_v you_o see_v how_o handsome_o you_o prove_v that_o you_o acknowledge_v all_o the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n say_v the_o church_n be_v of_o so_o great_a &_o absolute_a &_o infallible_a authority_n that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o hear_v she_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n protestant_n say_v the_o church_n be_v so_o subject_a to_o
s._n augustine_n the_o cause_n you_o donatist_n pretend_v be_v nulla_fw-la none_o at_o all_o it_o be_v a_o untruth_n 1._o untruth_n calumniarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la âumos_fw-la âactantes_fw-la d._n baptis_n l_o 5_o c_o 1._o caecilian_n have_v clear_v himself_o from_o that_o crime_n and_o be_v absolve_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o court_n yea_o though_o the_o same_o be_v true_a yet_o by_o separaverinâ_n by_o restat_fw-la uâ_n fateantur_fw-la nulla_fw-la malorum_fw-la etiam_fw-la cognitorum_fw-la tali_fw-la communione_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la maculari_fw-la ãâã_d cùm_fw-la fassi_fw-la fuerint_fw-la non_fw-la invenient_fw-la causam_fw-la cur_n se_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la separaverinâ_n your_o own_o principle_n it_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n wherefore_o your_o separation_n be_v not_o only_a schism_n but_o most_o eminent_a and_o notorious_a schism_n for_o than_o be_v separationis_fw-la apeââissimum_fw-la autem_fw-la sacrilegium_fw-la eminet_fw-la schismatis_fw-la cùm_fw-la nulla_fw-la fuit_fw-la causa_fw-la separationis_fw-la the_o sacrilege_n of_o schism_n most_o notorious_o eminent_a when_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o separation_n he_o do_v not_o say_v when_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n schism_n be_v commit_v as_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o just_a cause_n and_o then_o schism_n be_v not_o commit_v but_o when_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o all_o which_o may_v with_o any_o colour_n or_o show_v be_v pretend_v for_o separation_n than_o schism_n be_v not_o only_o commit_v for_o it_o be_v still_o commit_v when_o separation_n be_v make_v from_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n what_o cause_n soever_o be_v pretend_v but_o then_o it_o be_v notorious_o &_o most_o evident_o commit_v behold_v how_o change_v the_o text_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o against_o justice_n cog_a into_o the_o same_o the_o word_n just_a you_o make_v his_o speech_n to_o have_v a_o sense_n just_a contrary_n to_o his_o meaning_n how_o just_o may_v i_o charge_v you_o with_o obscure_v &_o outface_v of_o the_o truth_n by_o forgery_n which_o calumnious_o without_o any_o proof_n you_o object_n unto_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o trent_n but_o like_a to_o like_v such_o a_o religion_n such_o a_o advocate_n seven_o testimony_n of_o other_o father_n falsify_v §._o 2._o let_v we_o also_o discover_v some_o of_o your_o corruption_n about_o other_o father_n beside_o s._n augustine_n for_o the_o fullness_n of_o scripture_n about_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n you_o cite_v these_o word_n of_o bapt._n of_o serm._n de_fw-fr bapt._n s._n cyprian_a christian_a religion_n find_v that_o from_o this_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o all_o learning_n flow_v and_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n do_v arise_v from_o this_o and_o be_v resolve_v into_o this_o these_o word_n puritan_n may_v better_v then_o you_o allege_v for_o their_o genevian_a principle_n that_o not_o only_a church-doctrine_n but_o also_o church-discipline_n must_v be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n &_o prove_v by_o the_o clear_a text_n thereof_o but_o happy_o they_o never_o see_v it_o or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o dare_v not_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o allege_v it_o as_o you_o do_v against_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n for_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o whole_a volume_n of_o scripture_n but_o only_o of_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o word_n thereof_o to_o wit_n this_o little_a sentence_n etc._n sentence_n praecipis_fw-la domine_fw-la ut_fw-la diligam_fw-la te_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr proximo_fw-la iubes_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la meam_fw-la eum_fw-la mensuram_fw-la complectar_fw-la etc._n etc._n legat_n hoc_fw-la unum_fw-la verbum_fw-la &_o in_fw-la hoc_fw-la mandato_fw-la meditetur_fw-la christiana_n religio_fw-la &_o inveniet_fw-la ex_fw-la hac_fw-la scriptura_fw-la omnium_fw-la doctrinarum_fw-la regulas_fw-la emanasse_n etc._n etc._n love_v thy_o lord_n god_n with_o all_o thy_o hart_n &_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o this_o will_v have_v appear_v have_v you_o not_o omit_v the_o word_n immediate_o precedent_a in_o the_o very_a same_o sentence_n let_v christian_a religion_n read_v this_o one_o word_n and_o meditate_v on_o this_o commandment_n and_o it_o shall_v find_v that_o from_o this_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o all_o learning_n flow_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o example_n may_v serve_v to_o make_v evident_a to_o the_o eye_n your_o perpetual_a protestant_a impertinency_n in_o allege_v word_n of_o the_o father_n in_o which_o they_o commend_v the_o perfection_n &_o fullness_n of_o scripture_n for_o your_o fancy_n of_o only-only-on_o scripture_n for_o the_o father_n meaning_n be_v that_o all_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n in_o a_o general_a and_o confuse_v manner_n not_o so_o particular_o and_o distinct_o as_o scripture_n may_v be_v the_o sole_a rule_n for_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v clear_a for_o what_o they_o say_v of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n they_o say_v of_o some_o principal_a particle_n thereof_o as_o of_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o lord_n god_n with_o all_o thy_o hart_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o but_o no_o man_n that_o be_v in_o his_o judgement_n will_v say_v what_o this_o sole_a sentence_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n therefore_o their_o commendation_n of_o the_o plenitude_n of_o scripture_n can_v enforce_v no_o more_o then_o that_o all_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n in_o some_o general_a manner_n not_o so_o particular_o but_o that_o for_o explication_n and_o distinction_n of_o many_o point_n the_o rule_n of_o church_n tradition_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o clarity_n of_o scripture_n that_o unto_o they_o that_o know_v not_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v easy_a you_o 10_o you_o pag._n 45_o lin_v 10_o cite_v s._n dominum_fw-la s._n homil._n 2._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la isa._n vidi_n dominum_fw-la chrysostome_n scripture_n be_v not_o like_a metal_n which_o have_v need_n of_o workman_n to_o dig_v they_o out_o but_o they_o deliver_v a_o treasure_n ready_a at_o hand_n to_o they_o which_o seek_v hide_v riches_n in_o they_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o thou_o look_v into_o they_o etc._n etc._n here_o you_o falsify_v the_o text_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n by_o add_v unto_o it_o to_o dig_v they_o out_o whereby_o you_o make_v both_o the_o father_n to_o contradict_v himself_o and_o his_o speech_n to_o be_v senseless_a for_o if_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o text_n thereof_o as_o he_o say_v how_o be_v it_o a_o treasure_n ready_a at_o hand_n without_o dig_v or_o search_v how_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o look_v into_o the_o book_n to_o find_v it_o have_v you_o dig_v deep_o into_o the_o golden_a mine_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n you_o will_v perchance_o have_v find_v out_o his_o true_a meaning_n &_o not_o have_v impose_v upon_o he_o this_o false_a and_o pernicious_a doctrine_n s._n chrysostome_n in_o get_v gold_n out_o of_o mine_n do_v consider_v that_o a_o double_a labour_n be_v to_o be_v undergo_v the_o one_o to_o dig_v out_o that_o earth_n wherewith_o gold_n be_v mingle_v the_o other_o to_o sever_v the_o gold_n from_o the_o earth_n the_o first_o labour_n he_o say_v be_v necessary_a that_o we_o find_v out_o the_o treasure_n &_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n we_o must_v say_v percipere_fw-la say_v chrysost._n homil._n 40._o in_o joan._n fodere_fw-la nos_fw-la profundius_fw-la iubet_fw-la ut_fw-la quae_fw-la altè_fw-la delitescunt_fw-la invenire_fw-la possimus_fw-la idem_n in_o gen._n homil._n 37._o indagatis_fw-la profundis_fw-la verum_fw-la sensum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la percipere_fw-la he_o not_o only_o look_v into_o the_o book_n not_o only_o attend_v to_o the_o bare_a read_n but_o we_o be_v command_v to_o dig_v deep_o that_o we_o may_v find_v out_o the_o thing_n that_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o bottom_n for_o we_o dig_v not_o for_o a_o thing_n that_o lie_v open_a and_o ready_a at_o hand_n but_o for_o a_o treasure_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o deep_a thus_o s._n chrysostome_n how_o direct_o against_o his_o mind_n do_v you_o make_v he_o say_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o treasure_n so_o ready_a at_o hand_n and_o obvious_a as_o we_o need_v not_o dig_v for_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o second_o labour_n to_o wit_n of_o sever_a dross_n from_o gold_n when_o the_o same_o be_v find_v this_o labour_n s._n chrysost._n say_v be_v needless_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o scripture_n etc._n in_o metallis_fw-la difficile_fw-la est_fw-la invenire_fw-la quod_fw-la venantur_fw-la etenim_fw-la cùm_fw-la metalla_fw-la terra_fw-la sint_fw-la &_o aurum_fw-la non_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la terra_fw-la similitudo_fw-la celat_fw-la aspectum_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la quaeruntur_fw-la in_o scripture_n non_fw-la est_fw-la eadem_fw-la ratio_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la proponitur_fw-la aurum_fw-la terrae_fw-la commixtum_fw-la sed_fw-la aurum_fw-la purum_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o mine_n say_v he_o man_n have_v difficulty_n to_o âind_v out_o what_o they_o hunt_v for_o the_o mine_n be_v earth_n and_o gold_n also_o earth_n this_o
go_n ergo_fw-la god_n be_v the_o prime_a verity_n can_v permit_v catholic_a christian_a tradition_n to_o be_v falsify_v how_o the_o church_n tradition_n be_v prove_v infallible_a independent_o of_o scripture_n §._o 4._o hence_o be_v answer_v the_o common_a objection_n which_o protestant_n make_v that_o tradition_n of_o doctrine_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n make_v by_o man_n be_v fallible_a &_o subject_n to_o error_n for_o they_o may_v deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v if_o we_o answer_v that_o christian_a catholic_a tradition_n of_o doctrine_n be_v infallible_a through_o god_n special_a assistance_n they_o reply_v this_o infallibility_n of_o tradition_n through_o divine_a assistance_n can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o before_o we_o can_v build_v our_o faith_n on_o tradition_n as_o infallible_a we_o must_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o we_o can_v build_v our_o persuasion_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v apostolical_a and_o divine_a on_o tradition_n except_o we_o commit_v a_o circle_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o catholic_a tradition_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v probat_fw-la be_v est_fw-la summus_fw-la gradus_fw-la certitudinis_fw-la humanae_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la illi_fw-la falsum_fw-la subesse_fw-la suarez_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la l._n 9_o c._n 11._o n._n 11._o et_fw-la hoc_fw-la ibid._n probat_fw-la simple_o infallible_a by_o the_o very_a nature_n thereof_o for_o tradition_n be_v full_a report_n about_o what_o be_v evident_a unto_o sense_n to_o wit_n what_o doctrine_n and_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n public_o deliver_v unto_o the_o world_n it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v false_a world_n of_o man_n can_v be_v uniform_o mistake_v and_o deceive_v about_o a_o matter_n evident_a to_o sense_n and_o not_o be_v deceive_v be_v so_o many_o in_o number_n so_o divide_v in_o place_n of_o so_o different_a affectious_a and_o conditious_a it_o be_v impossible_a they_o 28._o they_o neglexerit_fw-la officium_fw-la suum_fw-la villicus_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n quî_fw-la verisimile_fw-la ut_fw-la tot_fw-la &_o tantae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o unam_fw-la fidem_fw-la erraverint_fw-la variasse_n debuerat_fw-la error_n ecclesiarun_n caeterùm_fw-la quod_fw-la apud_fw-la multos_fw-la unum_fw-la invenitur_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la erratum_fw-la sed_fw-la traditum_fw-la tertullian_n de_fw-fr prescript_n c._n 28._o shall_v so_o have_v agree_v in_o their_o tale_n have_v they_o malicious_o resolve_v to_o deceive_v the_o world_n wherefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o full_a catholic_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v a_o thing_n by_o the_o traditioner_n first_o devise_v second_o i_o say_v that_o how_o soever_o human_a tradition_n may_v be_v by_o nature_n fallible_a yet_o the_o christian_a catholic_a be_v assist_v of_o god_n that_o no_o error_n can_v creep_v into_o the_o same_o which_o divine_a assistance_n to_o be_v due_a unto_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o perfection_n of_o divine_a verity_n &_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o tradition_n precedent_o &_o independent_o of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o without_o any_o circle_n by_o two_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v the_o same_o we_o before_o touch_v god_n be_v prime_a verity_n can_v connive_v that_o the_o mean_n of_o convey_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n unto_o posterity_n which_o bind_v religious_a believer_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o as_o his_o word_n shall_v secret_o be_v infect_v with_o damnable_a error_n for_o be_v infinite_a verity_n in_o his_o knowledge_n this_o can_v be_v do_v without_o his_o privity_n know_v thereof_o be_v infinite_a veracity_n in_o his_o teach_v the_o truth_n he_o can_v yield_v that_o the_o mean_n of_o convey_v his_o truth_n oblige_v man_n to_o believe_v shall_v imperceptible_o be_v poison_v whereby_o man_n for_o their_o devotion_n unto_o his_o verity_n incur_v damnation_n this_o be_v so_o i_o assume_v but_o the_o catholic_a tradition_n of_o doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n bind_v christian_n to_o who_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o as_o god_n word_n this_o i_o prove_v when_o doctrine_n be_v sufficient_o propose_v as_o god_n word_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o but_o that_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v as_o god_n word_n unto_o christian_n which_o be_v unto_o they_o sufficient_o propose_v âs_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o that_o catholic_a tradition_n of_o doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v sufficient_a proposition_n and_o proof_n that_o that_o doctrine_n be_v the_o apostle_n be_v prove_v first_o because_o catholic_a tradition_n of_o doctrine_n be_v by_o nature_n simple_o infallible_a as_o have_v be_v show_v but_o proposition_n know_v simple_o to_o be_v infallible_a be_v sufficient_a to_o bind_v man_n to_o believe_v second_o catholic_a tradition_n that_o be_v the_o report_n of_o a_o world_n of_o ancestor_n concern_v sensible_a matter_n of_o fact_n be_v so_o pregnant_a and_o obligatory_a as_o it_o be_v insolent_a madness_n to_o deny_v it_o in_o so_o much_o as_o even_o tradita_fw-la even_o caluin_n institut_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 8._o n._n 9_o quaerunt_fw-la quis_fw-la nos_fw-la certiores_fw-la fecerit_fw-la à _fw-la moyse_n &_o aliis_fw-la prophetis_fw-la haec_fw-la fuisse_fw-la scripta_fw-la quae_fw-la sub_fw-la eorum_fw-la nominibus_fw-la leguntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n quis_fw-la non_fw-la colaphis_fw-la &_o flagellis_fw-la castistandum_fw-la illum_fw-la insanum_fw-la dicat_fw-la certô_o certiùs_fw-la est_fw-la ipso_fw-la rum_o scripta_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la pervenisse_fw-la ad_fw-la posteros_fw-la quà m_fw-la de_fw-la manu_fw-la in_o manum_fw-la tradita_fw-la caluin_n say_v that_o such_o as_o deny_v the_o tradition_n of_o ancestor_n concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v reform_v with_o a_o cudgel_n then_o refute_v by_o argument_n three_o god_n himself_o send_v child_n unto_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o ancestor_n to_o learn_v of_o they_o the_o sensible_a work_n of_o his_o miraculous_a power_n do_v in_o former_a age_n 32.7_o age_n deuteron_n 32.7_o ask_v thy_o father_n and_o he_o will_v tell_v thou_o thy_o ancestor_n and_o they_o will_v certify_v thou_o four_o the_o proof_n of_o tradition_n be_v so_o full_a and_o sufficient_a as_o it_o convince_v infidel_n for_o though_o they_o be_v blind_a not_o to_o see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v divine_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o void_a of_o common_a sense_n impudent_a and_o obstinate_a as_o they_o will_v deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a catholic_a tradition_n to_o be_v true_o christian_n &_o apostolical_a whence_o two_o thing_n be_v evident_a first_o that_o catholic_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o external_a sufficient_a proposition_n and_o a_o convince_a argument_n that_o the_o doctrine_n so_o deliver_v be_v apostolical_a &_o consequent_o divine_a reveal_v doctrine_n second_o that_o heresy_n which_o stand_v against_o this_o tradition_n ãâã_d wilful_a obstinacy_n and_o madness_n and_o worse_o than_o paganism_n the_o second_o argument_n god_n be_v prime_a verity_n bind_v all_o man_n that_o will_v be_v save_v to_o know_v and_o firm_o believe_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n even_o until_o the_o world_n end_n can_v connive_v that_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o know_v this_o doctrine_n perpetual_o and_o ever_o after_o the_o apostle_n decease_n be_v secret_o &_o insensible_o poison_v with_o error_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v âeere_o the_o only_a mean_n whereby_o man_n succeed_v âhe_n apostle_n may_v know_v assure_o what_o scripture_n ând_v doctrine_n they_o deliver_v to_o the_o primitive_a catholic_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a tradition_n by_o world_n âf_a christian_a father_n &_o pastor_n unto_o world_n of_o christian_a child_n and_o faithful_a people_n ergo_fw-la catholic_a tradition_n be_v by_o god_n the_o prime_a verity_n so_o defend_v preserve_v &_o assist_v as_o no_o error_n against_o salvation_n âan_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o same_o &_o consequent_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o prime_a verity_n independent_o of_o scripture_n that_o catholic_a tradition_n be_v âroved_v to_o be_v infallible_a through_o god_n special_a assistance_n âhe_v difference_n between_o prophetical_a and_o ordinary_a divine_a illumination_n by_o which_o protestant_n cavil_n be_v answer_v §._o 5._o against_o the_o minor_a of_o the_o former_a argument_n protestant_n object_v first_o that_o though_o the_o testimony_n of_o tradition_n be_v a_o good_a 32._o good_a reply_v pa._n 15._o lin_v 32._o moral_n human_a and_o proâable_a proof_n that_o these_o scripture_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v yet_o the_o chief_a ground_n of_o faith_n in_o âhis_n point_n be_v inward_a illumination_n &_o the_o testimony_n âf_n the_o spirit_n speak_v within_o our_o hart_n and_o assure_v ãâã_d of_o the_o truth_n i_o answer_v god_n may_v assure_v man_n of_o âruth_n by_o inward_a inspiration_n two_o way_n first_o by_o the_o ââght_n of_o inward_a teach_n and_o inspiration_n without_o âhe_n mediation_n and_o concourse_n of_o any_o external_a infallible_a ground_n of_o assurance_n second_o by_o the_o light_a
âf_n his_o spirit_n inward_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o adhere_v unto_o a_o infallible_a external_a ground_n of_o assurance_n propose_v unto_o he_o god_n by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o grace_n make_v he_o apprehend_v divine_o of_o the_o authority_n thereof_o this_o second_o manner_n of_o inward_a assurance_n be_v ordinary_o give_v unto_o every_o christian_a without_o 6._o without_o triden_n sess_v 6._o can._n 3._o arausican_n 2._o can._n 6._o which_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o believe_v supernatural_o and_o as_o he_o ought_v unto_o salvation_n the_o first_o manner_n of_o assurance_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n such_o as_o the_o prophet_n have_v wherefore_o protestant_n if_o they_o callenge_v this_o first_o manner_n of_o inward_a teach_n &_o assurance_n they_o approve_v enthusiasm_n &_o immediate_a revelation_n which_o in_o the_o swenkfeldian_o they_o seem_v to_o condemn_v if_o they_o challenge_v only_o the_o second_o manner_n of_o inward_a teach_n and_o assurance_n then_o beside_o inward_a light_n they_o must_v assign_v a_o external_a sufficient_a ground_n why_o they_o believe_v these_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n &_o then_o i_o ask_v what_o ground_n this_o be_v beside_o tradition_n second_o they_o will_v object_v that_o though_o they_o have_v no_o infallible_a ground_n beside_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o teach_v immediate_o in_o prophetical_a manner_n because_o they_o be_v also_o teach_v by_o a_o external_a probable_a motive_n to_o wit_v the_o church_n tradition_n i_o answer_v that_o except_o they_o assign_v a_o external_a infallible_a mean_n beside_o god_n inward_a teach_n they_o can_v avoid_v but_o they_o challenge_v immediate_a revelation_n for_o whosoever_o know_v thing_n assure_o by_o the_o inward_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o a_o external_a infallible_a motive_n unto_o which_o he_o do_v adhere_v be_v assure_v prophetical_o though_o he_o have_v some_o external_a probable_a motive_n so_o to_o think_v s._n peter_n have_v some_o conjectural_a sign_n of_o simon_n magus_n his_o perversity_n &_o incorrigible_a malice_n yet_o see_v esse_fw-la see_v act._n 8.32_o in_o felle_fw-la amaritudinis_fw-la &_o obligatione_fw-la peccati_fw-la video_fw-la te_fw-la esse_fw-la he_o know_v it_o assure_o we_o believe_v he_o know_v it_o by_o the_o light_n of_o prophesy_n because_o beside_o inward_a assurance_n he_o have_v no_o external_a infallible_a ground_n if_o one_o see_v a_o man_n give_v public_o alm_n though_o he_o perceive_v probable_a token_n &_o sign_n that_o he_o do_v it_o out_o of_o a_o vayneglorious_a intention_n yet_o can_v he_o be_v sure_a thereof_o but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n because_o the_o other_o token_n be_v not_o ground_n sufficient_a to_o make_v he_o sure_o for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v sure_a &_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o this_o assurance_n in_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o own_o hart_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o be_v assure_v immediate_o &_o only_o by_o god_n inward_a speak_v wherefore_o protestant_n if_o they_o will_v disclaim_v in_o truth_n and_o not_o in_o word_n only_o from_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o teach_n they_o must_v either_o grant_v tradition_n to_o be_v infallible_a or_o else_o assign_v some_o external_a infallible_a ground_n beside_o tradition_n whereby_o they_o be_v teach_v what_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v three_o they_o will_v say_v they_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o external_a infallible_a ground_n beside_o tradition_n to_o wit_n by_o certain_a light_n lustre_n evidence_n of_o truth_n which_o they_o see_v to_o blaze_v &_o emane_n from_o the_o thing_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n by_o which_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v heavenly_a i_o answer_v if_o they_o do_v see_v such_o lustre_n and_o light_n that_o clear_o &_o not_o only_o probable_o convince_v the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v heavenly_a truth_n they_o be_v not_o indeed_o assure_v by_o immediate_a dark_a revelation_n but_o by_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o heavenly_a knowledge_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o supernatural_a light_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v which_o be_v a_o paradox_n and_o pretence_n far_o more_o false_a and_o sensible_o absurd_a then_o be_v the_o challenge_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n or_o enthusiasm_n as_o have_v be_v show_v wherefore_o see_v that_o god_n have_v choose_v no_o external_a mean_n beside_o catholic_a tradition_n to_o make_v man_n know_v perpetual_o until_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n what_o doctrine_n &_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n publish_v it_o be_v clear_a unto_o every_o christian_a that_o this_o be_v the_o mean_n by_o he_o choose_v &_o which_o he_o do_v assist_v that_o it_o can_v be_v obnoxious_a unto_o error_n so_o that_o precedent_o and_o independent_o of_o scripture_n the_o catholic_a tradition_n of_o christian_a pastor_n &_o father_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v infallible_a through_o divine_a special_a assistance_n and_o therefore_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o faith_n infallible_a assurance_n the_o four_o principle_n prove_v §._o 6._o if_o we_o be_v resolve_v that_o save_v truth_n be_v that_o which_o god_n reveal_v that_o he_o reveal_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n publish_v the_o doctrine_n publish_v by_o then_o the_o catholic_a christian_a tradition_n our_o search_n be_v end_v when_o we_o have_v find_v the_o christian_a catholic_a church_n here_o the_o four_o enemy_n of_o true_a christian_a religion_n offer_v himself_o to_o wit_n the_o wilful_a ignorant_a these_o kind_n of_o man_n not_o only_o hold_v against_o pagan_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v that_o only_o which_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n against_o jew_n the_o reveal_v of_o god_n to_o be_v only_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o in_o word_n they_o condemn_v the_o heretic_n &_o profess_v that_o no_o doctrine_n be_v true_o apostolical_a but_o the_o catholic_n yet_o in_o resolve_v what_o doctrine_n be_v the_o catholic_a they_o follow_v the_o partiality_n of_o their_o affection_n these_o be_v term_v by_o 1._o by_o de_fw-fr util_fw-la cred_a c._n 1._o s._n augustine_n credentes_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la believer_n of_o heretic_n build_v upon_o the_o seem_a learning_n and_o sanctity_n of_o some_o man_n be_v therein_o so_o wilful_a as_o to_o venture_v their_o soul_n that_o such_o doctrine_n be_v catholic_a not_o care_v nor_o know_v what_o they_o say_v nor_o what_o the_o word_n catholic_a put_v into_o the_o creed_n by_o the_o apostle_n do_v import_v some_o be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o word_n catholic_a do_v signify_v the_o same_o as_o conform_v unto_o scripture_n and_o so_o what_o doctrine_n be_v catholic_a they_o resolve_v by_o the_o light_n and_o lustre_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o by_o the_o in_o ward_n teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o fall_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o heresy_n and_o become_v not_o so_o much_o believer_n of_o heretic_n as_o heretic_n some_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n catholic_a doctrine_n true_o catholic_a that_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o christian_a world_n of_o father_n unto_o christian_a world_n of_o child_n yet_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o to_o give_v this_o title_n unto_o sect_n late_o spring_v up_o which_o through_o pretend_a singular_a illumination_n get_v by_o peruse_v the_o scripture_n have_v choose_v form_n of_o faith_n opposite_a one_o against_o another_o reform_v against_o the_o form_n to_o they_o deliver_v by_o their_o ancestor_n these_o sect_n i_o say_v they_o term_v catholic_a which_o not_o to_o be_v catholic_a in_o this_o sense_n be_v as_o evident_a as_o that_o night_n be_v not_o day_n some_o through_o wilful_a ignorance_n no_o less_o gross_o divide_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_a according_a to_o the_o division_n of_o country_n name_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n which_o speech_n have_v no_o more_o sense_n than_o this_o a_o fashion_n ever_o since_o christ_n universal_o over_o the_o world_n new_o begin_v and_o proper_a unto_o england_n against_o this_o enemy_n true_a religion_n be_v resolve_v in_o this_o four_o principle_n the_o catholic_a tradition_n of_o doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o roman_n by_o roman_a we_o understand_v not_o only_o the_o religion_n profess_v within_o the_o city_n &_o diocese_n of_o rome_n but_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o they_o that_o any_o where_fw-mi acknowledge_v the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n which_o now_o be_v the_o roman_a bishop_n about_o this_o principle_n faith_n be_v assure_v by_o a_o four_o perfection_n belong_v unto_o god_n as_o he_o be_v prime_a verity_n reveal_v truth_n which_o be_v that_o he_o can_v permit_v that_o the_o know_v of_o save_v doctrine_n be_v impossible_a hence_o i_o argue_v god_n be_v prime_a verity_n reveal_v can_v permit_v the_o mean_n of_o know_v his_o save_a truth_n to_o be_v hide_v nor_o a_o false_a mean_n to_o
to_o wit_n to_o be_v true_a to_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o deliver_v of_o the_o apostle_n the_o high_a ground_n by_o which_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o my_o faith_n be_v true_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v it_o the_o high_a ground_n on_o which_o i_o be_o resolve_v that_o my_o faith_n be_v reveal_v be_v the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n jesus_n &_o his_o apostle_n who_o deliver_v the_o same_o as_o divine_a and_o sacred_a but_o the_o high_a ground_n that_o move_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o my_o faith_n be_v 5._o be_v the_o minister_n and_o especial_o the_o bishop_n chaplin_n pag._n 16._o &_o 17._o charge_n the_o answerer_n to_o resolve_v faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o only_a tradition_n this_o be_v a_o slander_n for_o he_o do_v distinguish_v express_o in_o scripture_n the_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n or_o his_o word_n this_o second_o property_n be_v spiritual_a and_o hide_a and_o believe_v not_o upon_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n direct_o but_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o affirm_v confirm_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o to_o be_v preach_v and_o plant_v in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o public_a sensible_a thing_n &_o so_o be_v know_v by_o tradition_n hand_n to_o hand_n from_o the_o apostle_n thus_o the_o church_n as_o believe_v her_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a be_v build_v upon_o god_n as_o believe_v her_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o god_n be_v build_v on_o the_o apostle_n as_o believe_v her_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n be_v build_v on_o the_o tradition_n of_o pastor_n succeed_v they_o the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n by_o office_n as_o our_o minister_n grant_n pag._n 9_o lin_v 5._o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n that_o so_o teach_v i_o into_o this_o principle_n 5._o principle_n aug._n count_v epist_n fund_z cap._n 5._o saint_n augustine_n resolve_v his_o faith_n against_o the_o manichee_n who_o pretend_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v corrupt_v confute_v they_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n affirm_v that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n do_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n induce_v he_o assign_v this_o as_o the_o last_o stay_n of_o his_o resolution_n in_o this_o point_n for_o though_o he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v soveraigne_o certain_a and_o true_a upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o as_o sacred_a preach_v it_o yet_o that_o this_o gospel_n as_o we_o have_v it_o come_v incorrupt_a from_o the_o apostle_n he_o can_v have_v no_o strong_a or_o more_o scripture_n more_o the_o minister_n force_v by_o this_o testimony_n grant_v two_o thing_n which_o overthrow_n his_o cause_n first_o pa._n 22._o l._n 13.14_o that_o novice_n and_o simple_a person_n ground_n their_o faith_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o field_n grant_v appendix_n part_n 1._o pag._n 11._o now_o i_o assume_v but_o the_o faith_n of_o novice_n be_v save_v faith_n as_o s._n aug._n there_o say_v contra_fw-la epist._n fundamenti_fw-la c._n 2._o and_o consequent_o their_o faith_n be_v divine_a ergo_fw-la save_v &_o supernatural_a faith_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n second_o he_o grant_n pag._n 23._o lin_v 2._o &_o 3._o that_o the_o church_n as_o include_v the_o apostle_n can_v prove_v the_o scripture_n whence_o it_o be_v consequent_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o principle_n know_v by_o themselves_o but_o have_v another_o high_a divine_a principle_n by_o which_o they_o be_v prove_v the_o church_n comprehend_v the_o apostle_n be_v as_o protestant_n grant_v field_n l._n 4._o of_o church_n c._n 21._o of_o great_a authority_n than_o scripture_n excellent_a proof_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n descend_v by_o the_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n neither_o can_v we_o imagine_v a_o high_a except_o we_o fly_v to_o particular_a &_o private_a revelation_n which_o be_v absurd_a the_o second_o argument_n second_o i_o prove_v that_o common_a unlearned_a people_n the_o great_a part_n of_o christianity_n be_v persuade_v about_o all_o substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n by_o tradition_n not_o by_o scripture_n common_a &_o unlearned_a people_n have_v true_a christian_a faith_n in_o all_o point_v necessary_a and_o sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n but_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n of_o all_o these_o main_n and_o substantial_a point_n ground_v on_o scripture_n for_o they_o can_v neither_o understand_v nor_o read_v any_o scripture_n but_o translate_v into_o vulgar_a language_n &_o so_o if_o they_o believe_v upon_o scrpture_n they_o believe_v upon_o scripture_n translate_v into_o their_o mother_n tongue_n but_o before_o that_o they_o can_v know_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_o translate_v even_o in_o all_o substantial_a point_n that_o so_o they_o may_v build_v on_o it_o they_o must_v first_o know_v what_o be_v the_o main_n and_o substantial_a point_n &_o translate_v &_o to_o this_o proof_n that_o christian_n believe_v their_o creed_n more_o firm_o than_o any_o translation_n the_o minister_n have_v not_o answer_v one_o word_n nor_o can_v answer_v for_o it_o be_v convince_a as_o appear_v by_o this_o syllogism_n persuasion_n more_o certain_a and_o firm_a can_v be_v ground_v on_o persuasion_n less_o firm_a and_o certain_a such_o as_o be_v true_a christian_n believe_v the_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n more_o firm_o than_o they_o do_v that_o scripture_n be_v true_o translate_v into_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n ergo_fw-la true_a christian_n do_v not_o build_v their_o faith_n of_o the_o creed_n on_o scripture_n translate_v but_o on_o doctrine_n know_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n former_o and_o more_o firm_o than_o that_o scripture_n be_v true_o translate_v firm_o believe_v they_o so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n translate_v against_o they_o for_o if_o they_o know_v they_o not_o before_o how_o can_v they_o know_v that_o scripture_n in_o place_n that_o concern_v they_o be_v true_o translate_v if_o they_o do_v not_o before_o hand_n firm_o believe_v they_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o allow_v translation_n that_o agree_v with_o they_o and_o to_o reject_v the_o translation_n that_o differ_v from_o they_o ergo_fw-la believe_v ergo_fw-la the_o minister_n pag._n 26._o say_v that_o ignorant_a man_n resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o scripture_n yet_o not_o into_o scripture_n so_o distinct_o know_v as_o they_o can_v tell_v the_o name_n of_o the_o several_a book_n author_n and_o section_n and_o so_o they_o resolve_v implicit_o not_o explicit_o this_o be_v idle_a for_o if_o they_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v write_v though_o they_o know_v not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o book_n nor_o number_n of_o the_o chapter_n &_o verse_n nor_o the_o formal_a text_n what_o ground_n firm_a they_o their_o creed_n have_v they_o this_o to_o believe_v original_o &_o before_o they_o know_v any_o scripture_n they_o have_v faith_n ground_v on_o the_o tradition_n of_o ancestor_n by_o the_o light_n whereof_o they_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o translation_n about_o such_o substantial_a point_n as_o they_o firm_o believe_v by_o tradition_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o protestant_n must_v mean_v if_o they_o have_v any_o true_a meaning_n when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o common_a people_n know_v scripture_n to_o be_v true_o translate_v by_o the_o translate_v the_o the_o minister_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o a_o find_a paradox_n confute_v already_o that_o unlearned_a rustic_n know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n by_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o book_n and_o by_o see_v the_o resplendent_a verity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n pag._n 28._o lin_v 3._o he_o add_v lin_v 7._o that_o they_o which_o actual_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n do_v virtual_o &_o mediate_o resolve_v the_o same_o into_o the_o very_a scripture_n though_o they_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n this_o be_v frivolous_a and_o false_a for_o the_o pagan_a and_o infidel_n that_o know_v honey_n to_o be_v sweet_a and_o take_v in_o abundance_n to_o be_v hurtful_a shall_v virtual_o resolve_v their_o persuasion_n into_o the_o very_a scripture_n because_o they_o actual_o believe_v a_o thing_n affirm_v in_o scripture_n prou._n 25._o 27._o yea_o the_o jew_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v believe_v a_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n do_v he_o therefore_o resolve_v and_o build_v virtual_o upon_o scripture_n no._n that_o one_o build_v on_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o
enough_o to_o know_v actual_o some_o doctrine_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n but_o he_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n âo_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o ignorant_a person_n can_v know_v infallible_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n true_o translate_v further_o than_o they_o find_v they_o conform_v to_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o they_o build_v their_o faith_n final_o upon_o tradition_n &_o not_o upon_o scripture_n true_o translate_v light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n shine_v in_o true_a translation_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n receive_v by_o tradition_n of_o ancestor_n and_o thereupon_o so_o firm_o believe_v as_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v scripture_n to_o be_v true_o translate_v so_o far_o and_o no_o further_a than_o they_o perceyve_v they_o consonant_n with_o the_o faith_n deliver_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o their_o last_o and_o final_a resolution_n for_o substantial_a point_n be_v not_o into_o scripture_n true_o translate_v into_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n but_o into_o tradition_n by_o the_o light_n whereof_o they_o discern_v that_o the_o translation_n be_v true_a more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n they_o have_v by_o tradition_n the_o three_o argument_n if_o all_o the_o main_n and_o substantial_a point_n of_o christian_a faith_n must_v be_v know_v and_o firm_o believe_v before_o we_o can_v secure_o read_v and_o true_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o the_o main_n and_o substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v believe_v not_o upon_o scripture_n but_o upon_o tradition_n precedent_o unto_o scripture_n this_o be_v clear_a because_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o build_v but_o upon_o scripture_n true_o understand_v neither_o can_v scripture_n before_o it_o be_v true_o understand_v of_o a_o man_n be_v to_o he_o a_o ground_n of_o assure_a persuasion_n but_o we_o can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n secure_o and_o aright_o before_o we_o know_v the_o substantial_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o all_o be_v bind_v express_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n the_o the_o minister_n here_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v tradition_n unwritten_a which_o discourse_n be_v impertinent_a and_o the_o inference_n false_a for_o himself_o grant_v pag._n 150._o lin_v 16._o that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v both_o write_v tradition_n and_o unwritten_a the_o doctrine_n then_o of_o tradition_n be_v term_v unwritten_a not_o because_o it_o be_v no_o way_n write_v but_o because_o as_o the_o answerer_n say_v it_o be_v know_v by_o preach_v precedent_o and_o independent_o of_o scripture_n summary_n comprehension_n of_o which_o point_n be_v term_v the_o rule_n 13._o rule_n tertul._n de_fw-fr praescr_n c._n 13._o of_o faith_n this_o be_v gross_a be_v the_o answerer_n here_o bring_v three_o argument_n that_o convince_v that_o none_o can_v understand_v scripture_n secure_o and_o without_o danger_n of_o damnable_a error_n that_o be_v not_o aforehand_o ground_v in_o the_o substantial_a article_n of_o faith_n the_o minister_n though_o he_o profess_v to_o have_v set_v down_o the_o answer_n verbatim_o leave_v all_o this_o out_o and_o then_o cry_v thus_o against_o the_o jesuite_n pag._n 34._o circa_fw-la finem_fw-la that_o man_n must_v be_v first_o instruct_v in_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n before_o they_o can_v secured_o read_v and_o interpret_v scripture_n be_v affirm_v by_o the_o jesuite_n but_o not_o prove_v thus_o he_o what_o not_o prove_v the_o jesuit_n bring_v three_o large_a convictive_a proof_n thereof_o which_o you_o because_o you_o can_v answer_v omit_v and_o then_o cry_v the_o jesuit_n do_v say_v and_o not_o prove_v this_o deal_n be_v gross_a prove_v by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o protestans_fw-la in_o who_o name_n 4._o name_n d._n feild_n l._n 3._o of_o the_o church_n cap._n 4._o d._n feild_n write_v in_o this_o sort_n we_o hold_v with_o the_o papist_n that_o neither_o conference_n of_o place_n nor_o consideration_n of_o antecedentia_fw-la and_o consequentia_fw-la nor_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o look_v into_o the_o original_n âs_v of_o any_o force_n unless_o we_o find_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o mean_v in_o the_o place_n interpret_v to_o be_v consonant_n unto_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 19_o faith_n d._n feild_n l._n 4._o of_o the_o church_n cap._n 14._o &_o 19_o for_o who_o can_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n but_o he_o that_o be_v settle_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n presuppose_v in_o their_o delivery_n of_o scripture_n second_o by_o the_o experience_n both_o of_o all_o former_a age_n and_o this_o present_a prove_v by_o too_o many_o example_n that_o such_o as_o come_v to_o read_v &_o expound_v scripture_n without_o be_v aforehand_o settle_v by_o tradition_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n do_v fall_n into_o error_n most_o damnable_a against_o the_o main_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n as_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n baptism_n and_o other_o so_o that_o read_v &_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n make_v not_o man_n christian_n but_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v make_v by_o tradition_n at_o the_o least_o for_o substantial_a point_n such_o as_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v express_o to_o know_v three_o we_o be_v not_o more_o able_a to_o understand_v scripture_n then_o be_v our_o forefather_n the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v there_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v so_o think_v of_o ourselves_o but_o they_o think_v themselves_o unable_a to_o interpret_v scripture_n precise_o of_o itself_o by_o conference_n of_o place_n without_o the_o light_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n aforehand_o know_v and_o firm_o believe_v upon_o the_o church_n perpetual_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n witness_n 9_o witness_n ruffinus_n eccles._n hist._n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o s._n basill_n and_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n the_o two_o grande_fw-fr doctor_n of_o the_o grecian_a church_n and_o origen_n who_o thus_o write_v 29._o write_v orig._n tract_n in_o matth._n cap._n 29._o in_o our_o understand_v of_o scripture_n we_o must_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o first_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n nor_o believe_v otherwise_o but_o as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v by_o succession_n deliver_v to_o us._n ergo_fw-la no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o read_v &_o interpret_v scripture_n without_o scripture_n without_o protestant_n affirm_v as_o whitaker_n contr_n 1._o q._n 4._o c._n 2._o and_o other_o that_o no_o man_n can_v understand_v scripture_n that_o bring_v not_o with_o he_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_a piety_n puras_fw-la &_o sanctas_fw-la mentes_fw-la which_o do_v most_o evident_o demonstrate_v that_o faith_n about_o substantial_a point_n be_v ground_v on_o god_n word_n precedent_o unto_o scripture_n that_o persuasion_n which_o be_v precedent_n unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n and_o be_v the_o rule_n guide_v we_o in_o our_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v ground_v upon_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n but_o christian_a faith_n &_o piety_n as_o they_o grant_v be_v precedent_n unto_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n yea_o must_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o read_n thereof_o and_o direct_v we_o in_o it_o ergo_fw-la faith_n be_v not_o original_o ground_v on_o scripture_n the_o light_n &_o assistance_n of_o firm_a christian_a faith_n aforehand_o conceive_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v what_o by_o tradition_n from_o ancestor_n she_o receive_v whence_o i_o also_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v exceed_o dangerous_a boldness_n in_o man_n of_o this_o age_n so_o to_o presume_v on_o their_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n get_v by_o diligent_a read_n and_o confer_v of_o place_n as_o they_o care_v not_o though_o a_o 344._o a_o luther_n de_fw-fr captiu_fw-la babyl_n tom._n 2._o wittenberg_n pag._n 344._o thousand_o of_o cyprian_n augustin_n church_n &_o tradition_n shall_v stand_v against_o they_o the_o four_o argument_n those_o that_o understand_v the_o scripture_n aright_o must_v be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v and_o deliver_v the_o scripture_n and_o who_o instruction_n they_o intend_v by_o their_o writing_n but_o the_o apostle_n as_o d._n margin_n d._n lib._n 4._o of_o the_o church_n c._n 4._o in_o the_o margin_n feild_n acknowledge_v write_v to_o they_o they_o have_v former_o teach_v more_o at_o large_a that_o be_v instruct_v and_o ground_v in_o all_o substantial_a and_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n that_o know_v the_o common_a necessary_a observation_n of_o christianity_n ergo_fw-la they_o that_o read_v and_o presume_v to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n without_o first_o know_v and_o firm_o believe_v by_o tradition_n at_o the_o least_o all_o necessary_a and_o substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n church_n faith_n the_o minister_n pag._n 34._o lin_v 34._o charge_v the_o
be_v grant_v on_o both_o side_n the_o only_a question_n be_v by_o what_o rule_n these_o doctrine_n involue_v be_v unfold_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n protestant_n say_v by_o scripture_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n and_o reason_n wotton_n trial_n of_o the_o romish_a etc._n etc._n pag_n 88_o lin_v 29._o and_o by_o other_o thing_n beside_o scripture_n evident_a in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n feild_n pag_n 281._o lin_v 20._o catholic_n hold_v that_o the_o rule_n to_o expound_v scripture_n bind_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v deduction_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o logic_n but_o the_o tradition_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o catholic_a doctrine_n be_v prove_v first_o because_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v for_o the_o capacity_n of_o unlearned_a man_n aswell_o as_o of_o learned_a but_o man_n unlearned_a can_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o virtualitye_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n or_o logical_a deduction_n for_o they_o can_v understand_v when_o a_o argument_n be_v good_a by_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n second_o the_o scripture_n itself_o to_o supply_v her_o want_n send_v we_o not_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n but_o unto_o tradition_n say_v 2._o thessaly_n 2.15_o hold_v fast_o the_o tradition_n you_o have_v receive_v by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n they_o send_v man_n to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3.15_o which_o whosoever_o do_v not_o hear_v be_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n matth._n 13.5.7_o therefore_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o church-tradition_n &_o not_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n do_v we_o learn_v authentical_o the_o confess_a virtuality_n obscurity_n and_o involution_n of_o scripture_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n three_o the_o father_n about_o matter_n involue_v in_o scripture_n send_v man_n not_o unto_o logic_n but_o unto_o tradition_n avouch_v the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n as_o certain_a &_o no_o less_o estimable_a than_o scripture_n s._n chrysostome_n homil_n 4_o in_o 2._o ad_fw-la thessaly_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o deliver_v all_o thing_n in_o scripture_n but_o some_o thing_n without_o writing_n and_o these_o be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v credit_v as_o the_o write_a it_o be_v a_o tradition_n this_o be_v enough_o seek_v no_o more_o the_o same_o be_v teach_v by_o s._n dionysius_n eccles._n hierar_n c._n 1._o iren._n l._n 2._o c._n 2.3_o &_o 4._o eusebius_n lib._n 1._o the_o demonst_a euang._n c._n 8._o by_o s._n basill_n the_o spirit_n sanct_a c._n 27._o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 55._o &_o 61._o aug._n de_fw-fr baptis_n li._n 2._o c._n 7._o &_o lib._n 5._o c._n 23._o and_o the_o rest_n final_o we_o dislike_v the_o protestant_a manner_n of_o control_v the_o church_n by_o scripture_n for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n they_o contradict_v the_o universal_a custom_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o least_o and_o as_o they_o grant_v of_o many_o age_n say_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n during_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o hundred_o year_n have_v spread_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o that_o a_o universal_a apostasy_n be_v over_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n perkins_n exposit._n of_o the_o creed_n pag._n 307._o &_o 400._o on_o the_o other_o side_n their_o argument_n out_o of_o scripture_n be_v at_o the_o most_o but_o probable_a and_o they_o sometime_o challenge_v no_o more_o homini_fw-la non_fw-la prorsus_fw-la alienato_fw-la probabilior_fw-la apparet_fw-la whitak_v contr_n 1._o q._n 5._o c_o 8._o circa_fw-la finem_fw-la other_o allege_v scripture_n not_o with_o as_o probable_a colour_n as_o we_o do_v john_n white_n defence_n pag._n 321._o yea_o this_o minister_n in_o his_o reply_n do_v acknowledge_v pag._n 581._o that_o by_o sophistry_n we_o give_v unto_o their_o scripturall_a argument_n seem_v and_o appear_v solution_n now_o we_o catholic_n think_v it_o to_o be_v heretical_a &_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v insolent_a madness_n upon_o probability_n upon_o argument_n from_o scripture_n that_o receive_v seem_a solution_n to_o contradict_v the_o christian_a universal_a tradition_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n for_o what_o the_o minister_n say_v this_o to_o be_v do_v by_o sophistry_n be_v ridiculous_a for_o if_o to_o give_v seem_v plausible_a and_o probable_a solution_n unto_o scripturall_a argument_n against_o the_o full_a tradition_n of_o christianity_n be_v sophistry_n what_o be_v true_a theology_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o for_o man_n to_o stand_v against_o the_o tradition_n of_o so_o many_o whole_a christian_a age_n upon_o argument_n they_o confess_v to_o be_v probable_o and_o seem_o answer_v be_v christianity_n what_o be_v heretical_a obstinacy_n five_o whereas_o you_o object_n that_o pag._n 199._o lin_v 6._o the_o father_n dispute_v from_o scripture_n negative_o against_o heretic_n in_o this_o sort_n doctrine_n be_v not_o clear_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o faith_n you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o father_n proceed_v upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o be_v know_v unto_o all_o and_o grant_v by_o the_o heretic_n themselves_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o doctrine_n they_o dispute_v against_o be_v not_o the_o full_a and_o public_a tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o see_v scripture_n as_o we_o have_v show_v do_v necessary_o suppose_v tradition_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o true_a text_n and_o sense_n thereof_o so_o likewise_o the_o father_n when_o they_o urge_v that_o all_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n still_o suppose_v that_o that_o doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o public_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n where_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o only_o require_v of_o heretic_n proof_n from_o scripture_n by_o way_n of_o deduction_n &_o logical_a inference_n for_o such_o all_o heretic_n do_v pretend_v and_o herewith_o delude_v silly_a sot_n as_o now_o protestant_n do_v but_o they_o require_v of_o heretic_n to_o show_v their_o doctrine_n in_o scripture_n ipsis_fw-la dictionibus_fw-la say_v irenaeus_n l._n 2._o c._n 36._o express_o and_o in_o term_n and_o prove_v it_o not_o by_o text_n say_v s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr unitat_fw-la eccles._n c._n 3._o which_o require_v sharpness_n of_o wit_n in_o the_o auditor_n to_o judge_v who_o do_v more_o probable_o interpret_v they_o not_o by_o place_n quae_fw-la vel_fw-la interpretem_fw-la quaerunt_fw-la which_o require_v a_o interpreter_n and_o a_o arguer_n make_v logical_a inference_n upon_o the_o text_n so_o conclude_v for_o his_o purpose_n but_o by_o place_n plain_a manifest_a clear_a which_o leave_v no_o place_n to_o contrary_a exposition_n and_o that_o no_o sophystry_n can_v wrest_v they_o to_o other_o sense_n to_o the_o end_n that_o controversye_n which_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n be_v define_v by_o god_n formal_a word_n and_o not_o by_o deduction_n from_o it_o according_a to_o logical_a form_n for_o say_v s._n augustine_n what_o more_o unjust_a then_o ingeniorum_fw-la contentionibus_fw-la causam_fw-la populorum_fw-la committere_fw-la hence_o the_o father_n negative_a argument_n from_o scripture_n overthrow_v protestant_n religion_n for_o thus_o i_o argue_v nothing_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o necessity_n which_o be_v not_o formal_o and_o express_o reveal_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n either_o write_v or_o unwritten_a deliver_v by_o full_a ecclesiastical_a tradition_n but_o no_o heretic_n ever_o do_v nor_o our_o protestant_n now_o do_v or_o can_v pretend_v perpetual_a public_a tradition_n unwritten_a for_o their_o doctrine_n against_o the_o catholic_a and_o roman_a church_n nor_o can_v they_o prove_v their_o tenet_n ipsis_fw-la dictionibus_fw-la ex_fw-la scriptura_fw-la by_o scripture_n aver_n they_o in_o express_a term_n only_o they_o claim_v text_n which_o as_o themselves_o confess_v receive_v seem_v &_o appear_v solution_n against_o which_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o sophistry_n so_o bring_v the_o business_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v decide_v by_o contention_n of_o wit_n therefore_o their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o unchristian_a final_o it_o be_v great_a vanity_n in_o you_o to_o think_v that_o the_o tradition_n unwritten_a mention_v by_o father_n be_v conform_v to_o your_o doctrine_n write_v as_o you_o do_v pag._n 46._o by_o tradition_n the_o father_n understand_v not_o the_o fabulous_a dream_n and_o invention_n of_o papal_o who_o like_o pharisees_n corrupt_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o scripture_n by_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o affirm_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v apostolical_a which_o agree_v with_o the_o confess_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n like_o darkness_n with_o light_n thus_o you_o with_o much_o bitterness_n and_o no_o less_o falsehood_n for_o what_o gerson_n de_fw-fr signis_fw-la ruinae_fw-la eccles._n sig_n 5._o say_v of_o the_o heresye_n of_o his_o age_n to_o wit_n
of_o waldo_n wickliff_n and_o husse_n fabulae_fw-la sunt_fw-la they_o be_v fable_n you_o turn_v as_o by_o he_o speak_v of_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o roman_a church_n the_o pharisee_n do_v indeed_o corrupt_a scripture_n but_o how_o by_o logical_a deduction_n out_o of_o the_o same_o according_a to_o your_o protestant_a and_o the_o common_a heretical_a fashion_n pretend_v great_a skill_n than_o all_o their_o ancestor_n that_o they_o do_v affirm_v that_o their_o special_a observation_n be_v tradition_n unwritten_a from_o moses_n the_o scripture_n have_v not_o a_o word_n yea_o the_o thing_n they_o most_o of_o all_o object_v against_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o write_a tradition_n of_o moses_n about_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n day_n joan._n 7._o from_o which_o precept_n not_o by_o tradition_n unwritten_a but_o by_o logical_a inference_n they_o conclude_v that_o our_o lord_n break_v the_o sabboth-day_n by_o heal_a disease_a person_n thereon_o so_o that_o pharasaicall_a tradition_n be_v never_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o be_v doctrine_n unwritten_a as_o you_o imagine_v but_o to_o be_v doctrine_n conclude_v from_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o logic_n just_a according_a to_o your_o protestant_a pretence_n also_o what_o you_o say_v that_o the_o father_n tradition_n unwritten_a be_v not_o our_o doctrine_n but_o you_o be_v speak_v because_o you_o will_v have_v man_n so_o think_v though_o they_o err_v not_o because_o you_o can_v think_v the_o same_o to_o be_v so_o in_o truth_n for_o thus_o i_o argue_v against_o this_o your_o silly_a shift_n the_o father_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o word_n understand_v by_o tradition_n apostolical_a unwritten_a dogmata_fw-la quae_fw-la peti_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la è_fw-la sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la doctrine_n of_o faith_n that_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o such_o certitude_n as_o they_o may_v thereupon_o be_v believe_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o you_o pretend_v and_o glory_n that_o all_o your_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v ex_fw-la sacris_fw-la scripture_n petitae_fw-la so_o draw_v and_o gather_v from_o holy_a scripture_n as_o they_o be_v believe_v as_o faith_n only_o upon_o this_o rule_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v great_a vanity_n for_o you_o to_o say_v that_o the_o father_n by_o apostolical_a tradition_n unwritten_a understand_v the_o doctrine_n not_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o of_o your_o protestant_a separation_n and_o if_o from_o generality_n upon_o which_o minister_n who_o drift_n be_v to_o deceyve_v do_v willing_o dwell_v we_o descend_v to_o particular_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o you_o reject_v those_o doctrine_n &_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o fabulous_a dream_n and_o human_a invention_n which_o the_o father_n express_o and_o in_o term_n affirm_v to_o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a decease_a protestant_n esteem_v fabulous_a the_o pop._n the_o the_o chrys._n homil_n 69._o ad_fw-la pop._n father_n affirm_v it_o be_v ab_fw-la apostolis_n sancitum_fw-la ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o bind_n of_o the_o cleargyman_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a ministry_n to_o single_a life_n and_o from_o woo_v &_o wive_n do_v not_o protestant_n detest_v as_o impious_a 2._o impious_a impious_a council_n carthag_n can._n 2._o yet_o the_o father_n say_v haec_fw-la docuârunt_fw-la apostoli_fw-la haec_fw-la seruavit_fw-la antiquitas_fw-la this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v this_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o ancient_n that_o it_o be_v damnable_a sin_n for_o votary_n to_o marry_v after_o their_o vow_n do_v not_o protestant_n contemn_v as_o a_o fabulous_a invention_n &_o yet_o 61._o yet_o yet_o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 61._o the_o father_n say_v tradiderunt_fw-la sancti_fw-la dei_fw-la apostoli_fw-la this_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o god_n the_o custom_n of_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n on_o the_o forehead_n protestant_n deride_v as_o foolish_a 27._o foolish_a foolish_a basil._n the_o spirit_n sanct._n c._n 27._o yet_o the_o father_n affirm_v hoc_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la patres_fw-la nostri_fw-la in_o silentio_fw-la sine_fw-la literis_fw-la it_o be_v teach_v by_o our_o father_n the_o apostle_n in_o silent_a tradition_n without_o writing_n the_o fast_a of_o lent_n be_v it_o not_o in_o neglect_n and_o derision_n with_o protestant_n &_o yet_o the_o montan._n the_o the_o hieron_n epist._n ad_fw-la marcell_n de_fw-fr erroribus_fw-la montan._n father_n say_v as_o we_o do_v quadragesiman_n semel_fw-la in_o anno_fw-la ex_fw-la apostolica_fw-la traditione_n ieiunamus_fw-la we_o fast_o one_o lent_n a_o year_n by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o protestant_n also_o scorn_v the_o feast_n of_o ember-week_n four_o time_n in_o the_o year_n and_o yet_o the_o pentecost_n the_o the_o leo_fw-la de_fw-fr ieiunio_fw-la sexti_fw-la mensis_fw-la &_o serm._n 6._o de_fw-fr pentecost_n father_n say_v ex_fw-la apostolica_fw-la traditione_n seruantur_fw-la they_o be_v receyve_v by_o apostolical_a tradition_n to_o fast_o one_o friday_n or_o the_o sixth_o day_n of_o the_o week_n in_o memory_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n protestant_n condemn_v as_o superstitious_a yet_o 75._o yet_o yet_o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 75._o the_o father_n say_v hoc_fw-la decreverunt_fw-la apostoli_fw-la the_o apostle_n make_v this_o decree_n and_o the_o church_n by_o tradition_n from_o they_o have_v perpetual_o observe_v it_o the_o make_n and_o bless_v of_o holy_a water_n do_v not_o protestant_n reject_v as_o magical_a yet_o the_o 27._o the_o the_o basil._n the_o spir_n san_fw-it c._n 27._o father_n say_v express_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o mingle_v water_n with_o wine_n in_o the_o chalice_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v think_v by_o protestant_n to_o be_v fabulous_a but_o by_o the_o father_n 3._o father_n father_n cyprian_a lib._n 1._o ep._n 3._o dominica_n institutio_fw-la the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o tradition_n unwritten_a derive_v to_o us._n luther_n dare_v to_o cast_v off_o with_o a_o jest_n the_o commandment_n not_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n but_o fast_v that_o so_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n may_v enter_v in_o at_o our_o mouth_n before_o other_o meat_n 6._o meat_n meat_n aug._n ep._n 118_o ad_fw-la januar_n c._n 6._o yet_o the_o father_n say_v hoc_fw-la placuit_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la christus_fw-la per_fw-la apostolos_fw-la disposuit_fw-la it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o by_o his_o inspiration_n the_o apostle_n do_v so_o appoint_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o regulam_fw-la of_o of_o aug._n lib._n 4._o in_o julian._n &_o leo_fw-la primus_fw-la ep._n 14._o exorcizandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la secundum_fw-la apostolican_n regulam_fw-la exorcism_n &_o exsufflation_n use_v in_o baptism_n the_o traditam_fw-la the_o the_o origen_n homil._n 5._o in_o num._n a_o magno_fw-la pontifice_fw-la christo_fw-la &_o eius_fw-la filiis_fw-la apostolis_n traditam_fw-la form_n of_o interrogation_n answer_n and_o other_o ceremony_n that_o instituit_fw-la that_o that_o fabian_n ep._n 2._o ad_fw-la oriental_n christus_fw-la instituit_fw-la they_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v afterward_o chrism_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o balm_n traditam_fw-la balm_n balm_n tertul._n li._n 1._o ad_fw-la ux_fw-la apostolica_fw-la praescriptio_fw-la epiphan_n haer_fw-mi 50._o propter_fw-la eminentiam_fw-la celebrationis_fw-la traditam_fw-la that_o they_o who_o have_v be_v marry_v more_o than_o once_o be_v not_o promote_v unto_o priesthood_n out_o of_o reverence_n unto_o that_o dignity_n voverant_fw-la dignity_n dignity_n aug._n lib._n 17._o de_fw-fr civit._n c._n 4._o hoc_fw-la votum_fw-la illi_fw-la potentissimi_fw-la voverant_fw-la that_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o vow_n of_o religion_n perfection_n that_o exordium_n that_o that_o chrys._n homil_n 17._o ad_fw-la paph_n antiochen_n a_o christo_fw-la introducta_fw-la casian_n coenobitarum_fw-la disciplina_fw-la tempore_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la sumpserat_fw-la exordium_n monastical_a profession_n begin_v by_o their_o institution_n colimus_fw-la institution_n institution_n tertul._n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la anniversarios_n dies_fw-la colimus_fw-la the_o keep_a festival_n day_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n decease_v 1._o decease_v decease_v council_n antioc_n apostol_n citat_fw-la in_o 7._o synod_n act_n 1._o the_o place_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n 7._o church_n church_n damascen_n orat_fw-la 4._o the_o imagine_v synod_n nicen_n 2._o act_n 7._o their_o worship_n mystagog_n worship_n worship_n aug._n serm._n 17._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apost_n &_o cyril_n cathec_fw-la 5._o mystagog_n to_o commend_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n decease_v in_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n these_o thing_n protestant_n detest_v as_o superstition_n all_o which_o yet_o the_o father_n maintain_v to_o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n metamorphize_v the_o word_n profitable_a as_o to_o make_v it_o signify_v the_o same_o with_o the_o word_n sufficient_a which_o be_v very_o hard_a yet_o be_v the_o text_n much_o over-short_a to_o prove_v their_o intent_n that_o scripture_n alone_o
be_v sufficient_a for_o every_o man_n see_v the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o every_o man_n but_o express_o of_o he_o who_o be_v homo_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v one_o already_o full_o instruct_v and_o firm_o settle_v by_o tradition_n in_o all_o the_o main_n point_v of_o christian_a faith_n and_o godly_a life_n such_o a_o one_o as_o timothy_n be_v the_o scripture_n for_o man_n in_o this_o manner_n aforetaught_a and_o ground_v in_o faith_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a who_o will_v deny_v it_o but_o this_o prove_v at_o the_o most_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n join_v with_o tradition_n not_o of_o scripture_n alone_o or_o of_o onely-onely-one_o scripture_n as_o protestant_n book_n in_o great_a letter_n very_o earnest_o affirm_v hence_o also_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o 34.35.36_o the_o the_o minister_n to_o prove_v scripture_n be_v clear_a unto_o infidel_n that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n heap_n many_o testimony_n of_o father_n that_o teach_v scripture_n in_o some_o matter_n to_o be_v clear_a who_o deny_v this_o they_o be_v so_o to_o the_o faithful_a not_o unto_o infidel_n not_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v unsettle_a in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n yea_o many_o place_n he_o bring_v speak_v express_o only_a of_o the_o faithful_a &_o pious_a sicut_fw-la vera_fw-la religio_fw-la docet_fw-la accedunt_fw-la as_o s._n augustine_n &_o other_o by_o he_o allege_v affirm_v and_o therefore_o be_v bring_v impertinent_o to_o prove_v the_o sufficiency_n &_o clarity_n of_o scripture_n in_o respect_n of_o infidel_n pag._n 34.35.36_o many_o allegation_n of_o father_n which_o protestant_n bring_v to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v clear_a in_o all_o substantial_a point_n be_v impertinent_a because_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o man_n aforehand_o instruct_v in_o all_o substantial_a point_n who_o may_v by_o the_o light_n of_o tradition_n easy_o discover_v they_o in_o scripture_n as_o they_o that_o hear_v aristotle_n explicate_v himself_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n may_v understand_v his_o book_n of_o nature_n most_o difficile_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o that_o never_o hear_v his_o explication_n either_o out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n or_o by_o tradition_n of_o his_o scholar_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o your_o most_o learned_a majesty_n sufficient_o demonstrate_v this_o first_o ground_n of_o catholic_a faith_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o christian_a be_v original_o and_o fundamental_o build_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o as_o write_v in_o scripture_n but_o as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n successive_o from_o the_o primitive_a upon_o the_o authority_n whereof_o we_o believe_v that_o both_o scripture_n and_o all_o other_o substantial_a article_n of_o faith_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n thence_o further_o ascend_v &_o infer_v they_o come_v from_o christ_n and_o so_o from_o god_n the_o prime_a veracity_n &_o author_n of_o truth_n the_o second_o ground_n that_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n always_o in_o the_o world_n to_o who_o tradition_n man_n be_v to_o cleave_v that_o this_o church_n be_v one_o universal_a apostolical_a holy_a §._o 3._o this_o principle_n be_v consequent_a upon_o the_o former_a out_o of_o which_o six_o thing_n may_v be_v cler_o prove_v first_o that_o there_o be_v always_o a_o true_a apostle_n true_a the_o minister_n still_o come_v forth_o with_o his_o distinction_n that_o by_o church_n we_o may_v understand_v a_o hierarchy_n of_o mitre_a prelate_n &_o they_o he_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v still_o a_o church_n teach_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o world_n second_o for_o a_o number_n of_o believer_n small_a or_o great_a teach_v and_o profess_v the_o right_n say_v in_o all_o substantial_a point_n &_o then_o he_o grant_v there_o be_v still_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n this_o distinction_n so_o much_o repeat_v special_o pag._n 57_o and_o 58._o be_v impertinent_a for_o by_o church_n we_o understand_v not_o every_o small_a number_n of_o right_a believer_n but_o a_o christian_a multitude_n of_o such_o credit_n and_o authority_n as_o upon_o her_o tradition_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a what_o scripture_n &_o doctrine_n be_v the_o apostle_n for_o this_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v that_o so_o we_o may_v know_v what_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n and_o it_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v now_o whether_o this_o church_n be_v mitre_a or_o not_o mitre_a go_v in_o black_a or_o in_o white_a or_o in_o scarlet_a do_v little_a import_n let_v the_o minister_n but_o show_v we_o a_o church_n that_o have_v evident_a tradition_n of_o doctrine_n hand_n to_o hand_n from_o the_o apostle_n &_o we_o will_v say_v she_o be_v the_o true_a church_n though_o she_o have_v no_o surplice_n or_o mitre_n but_o be_v as_o precise_a as_o geneva_n itself_o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o this_o hierarchy_n of_o mitre_a prelate_n who_o tradition_n hand_n to_o hand_n can_v assure_v man_n which_o be_v the_o scripture_n and_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n man_n ought_v not_o to_o bear_v such_o spleen_n against_o a_o mitre_n or_o corner-cap_n or_o surplice_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o church_n that_o only_o have_v catholic_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n for_o man_n to_o know_v that_o scripture_n and_o all_o other_o substantial_a article_n come_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o so_o consequent_o from_o god_n but_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n then_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o all_o age_n a_o church_n receive_v and_o deliver_v these_o tradition_n else_o man_n in_o some_o age_n since_o christ_n shall_v have_v be_v destitute_a of_o the_o apostle_n the_o the_o minister_n pa._n 59_o lin_v 15._o say_v a_o corrupt_a church_n may_v deliver_v uncorrupt_o some_o part_n of_o sacred_a truth_n as_o the_o scripture_n and_o creed_n by_o which_o man_n may_v be_v save_v answer_n we_o may_v conceive_v two_o way_n of_o deliver_v a_o incorrupt_a text_n the_o one_o casual_a &_o by_o chance_n and_o so_o a_o corrupt_a church_n yea_o a_o jew_n a_o infidel_n a_o child_n may_v deliver_v a_o uncorrupt_a copy_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o other_o authentic_a assure_v the_o receiver_n this_o to_o be_v the_o incorrupt_a text_n of_o the_o apostle_n scripture_n and_o bind_v he_o so_o to_o believe_v this_o authentik_a and_o irrefragable_a tradition_n can_v be_v make_v by_o a_o false_a church_n err_v in_o her_o tradition_n as_o be_v clear_a now_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o man_n not_o only_o casual_o have_v the_o true_a scripture_n but_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o text_n thereof_o be_v incorrupt_a therefore_o there_o must_v be_v still_o a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n who_o tradition_n be_v authentic_a that_o be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n upon_o which_o man_n must_v believe_v doctrine_n to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n because_o they_o have_v not_o mean_n to_o know_v assure_o the_o substantial_a article_n of_o christianity_n without_o assure_a faith_n whereof_o no_o man_n be_v save_v second_o this_o church_n must_v be_v always_o obstinate_a always_o the_o minister_n pag._n 61._o lin_v 15_o &_o lin_v 26._o object_n that_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v repute_v a_o impious_a sect_n by_o the_o multitude_n and_o so_o not_o be_v know_v by_o the_o notion_n of_o true_a and_o holy_a nor_o can_v her_o truth_n be_v discern_v by_o sense_n and_o common_a reason_n i_o answer_v as_o there_o be_v four_o property_n of_o church-doctrin_n so_o likewise_o there_o be_v four_o notion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o be_v to_o be_v mistress_n of_o the_o save_a truth_n according_a to_o this_o notion_n the_o church_n be_v invisible_a to_o the_o natural_a understanding_n both_o of_o man_n and_o angel_n for_o god_n only_o &_o his_o bless_a see_v our_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n the_o second_o be_v to_o be_v mistress_n of_o doctrine_n true_o reveal_v by_o secret_a inspiration_n according_a to_o this_o notion_n ordinary_o speak_v the_o church_n be_v invisible_a to_o almost_o all_o man_n that_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v the_o apostle_n only_o and_o the_o prophet_n except_v the_o three_o to_o be_v mistress_n of_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o their_o miraculous_a preach_v plant_v in_o the_o world_n according_a to_o this_o notion_n the_o church_n be_v visible_a to_o the_o first_o and_o primitive_a world_n but_o now_o be_v not_o the_o four_o to_o be_v mistress_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n that_o be_v of_o doctrine_n deliver_v and_o receive_v by_o full_a tradition_n and_o profession_n all_o the_o adversaries_n thereof_o be_v under_o the_o name_n of_o
ad_fw-la come_v philip._n &_o in_o 1._o ad_fw-la corinth_n this_o may_v convince_v our_o minister_n that_o his_o allegation_n be_v of_o no_o credit_n and_o that_o judgement_n of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o a_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o report_n of_o zealous_a complaint_n but_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o sight_n rule_v by_o unpartial_a search_n by_o which_o rule_n one_o may_v find_v in_o the_o catholic_a clergy_n thousand_o and_o thousand_o that_o show_v admirable_a charity_n special_o in_o convert_n infidel_n yea_o that_o win_v the_o glorious_a crown_n of_o angelical_a chastity_n for_o which_o they_o will_v never_o have_v strive_v have_v not_o the_o church_n bind_v they_o thereunto_o so_o that_o if_o human_a infirmity_n by_o occasion_n of_o this_o law_n make_v some_o man_n impure_a that_o otherwise_o perchance_o in_o marriage_n will_v have_v be_v chaste_a so_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o the_o same_o occasion_n work_v in_o innumerable_a angelical_a saint_n who_o have_v never_o be_v such_o but_o for_o the_o church_n exaction_n and_o this_o harvest_n make_v full_a recompense_n for_o that_o loss_n special_o see_v also_o many_o of_o such_o delinquent_n be_v not_o lose_v but_o save_v by_o penance_n yea_o become_v more_o excellent_a saint_n than_o they_o have_v be_v have_v they_o never_o fall_v chastity_n obedience_n charity_n in_o undergo_n labour_v for_o the_o help_n of_o soul_n fortitude_n in_o suffer_v of_o heroical_a martyrdom_n zeal_n and_o patience_n in_o the_o rough_a and_o rigorous_a treaty_n of_o their_o body_n by_o miraculous_a fast_n &_o another_o austeritye_n this_o sanctity_n shine_v not_o in_o all_o child_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o she_o more_o eminent_a preacher_n &_o professor_n which_o kind_n of_o sanctity_n together_o with_o miracle_n if_o the_o church_n do_v want_v she_o can_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n unto_o infidel_n who_o common_o never_o begin_v to_o affect_v &_o admire_v christianity_n but_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o such_o wonder_n of_o sanctity_n &_o other_o extraordinary_a work_n holy_a for_o doctrine_n in_o regard_n her_o tradition_n be_v divine_a and_o holy_a without_o any_o mixture_n of_o error_n for_o if_o the_o church_n can_v deliver_v by_o consent_n of_o ancestor_n together_o with_o truth_n some_o error_n her_o tradition_n even_o about_o truth_n be_v questionable_a &_o can_v not_o be_v believe_v upon_o the_o warrant_n of_o her_o tradition_n for_o who_o can_v without_o danger_n and_o secure_o feed_v on_o that_o dish_n that_o may_v aswell_o contain_v poison_n as_o wholesome_a sustenance_n and_o whereas_o some_o protestant_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n but_o only_o in_o thing_n of_o less_o moment_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o in_o perpetual_a tradition_n she_o can_v err_v at_o all_o if_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v a_o small_a thing_n as_o receyve_v from_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v false_a one_o may_v call_v into_o question_n her_o tradition_n of_o moment_n for_o like_a as_o if_o we_o admit_v in_o the_o scripture_n error_n in_o small_a matter_n we_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o its_o infallibility_n in_o substantial_a matter_n so_o likewise_o if_o we_o grant_v tradition_n perpetual_a to_o be_v false_a in_o thing_n of_o less_o importance_n we_o have_v no_o solid_a ground_n to_o defend_v her_o tradition_n as_o assure_v in_o other_o of_o moment_n wherefore_o as_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v god_n write_v word_n be_v false_a in_o some_o less_o matter_n as_o when_o it_o say_v s._n paul_n leave_v his_o cloak_n at_o troas_n err_v fundamental_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o doubt_v of_o every_o thing_n in_o scripture_n even_o so_o he_o that_o grant_v that_o some_o part_n of_o tradition_n or_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a may_v be_v false_a err_v substantial_o because_o he_o give_v cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o any_o tradition_n which_o yet_o as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v the_o prime_n and_o originalll_v ground_v of_o faith_n more_o tradition_n more_o the_o minister_n here_o rayl_v large_o &_o lusty_o term_v this_o assertion_n impudent_a antichristian_a profane_a bastardly_a etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o assertion_n be_v evident_a truth_n &_o his_o reason_n against_o it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o they_o go_v not_o against_o the_o assertion_n but_o prove_v another_o thing_n to_o wit_n the_o excellency_n of_o scripture_n which_o none_o deny_v for_o tradition_n &_o scripture_n according_a to_o different_a comparison_n be_v equal_a &_o superior_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o compare_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o certainty_n of_o truth_n they_o be_v equal_a as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n define_v sess_v 4._o both_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o one_o write_a the_o other_o unwritten_a and_o so_o both_o infinite_o certain_a compare_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o depth_n sublimity_n and_o variety_n of_o doctrine_n the_o scripture_n be_v far_o superior_a unto_o tradition_n tradition_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o common_a capital_a and_o practical_a article_n of_o christianity_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o high_a &_o hide_a sense_n and_o furnish_v with_o great_a variety_n of_o example_n discourse_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o erudition_n aug._n epist._n 3._o compare_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o priority_n and_o evidence_n of_o be_v the_o apostle_n the_o scripture_n be_v posteriour_a unto_o tradition_n in_o time_n and_o knowledge_n and_o can_v be_v prove_v direct_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n &_o therefore_o god_n but_o by_o tradition_n as_o sometime_o not_o only_a father_n but_o even_a protestant_n afffirme_v as_o philosophy_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o logic_n and_o rhetoric_n than_o grammar_n in_o respect_n of_o high_a &_o excellent_a knowledge_n yet_o logic_n be_v more_o prime_a original_a fundamental_a then_o philosophy_n grammar_n than_o rhetoric_n without_o the_o rule_n and_o principle_n whereof_o they_o can_v be_v learn_v even_o so_o tradition_n be_v more_o prime_a and_o original_a than_o scripture_n though_o scripture_n in_o respect_n of_o depth_n and_o sublimity_n of_o discourse_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o tradition_n fundamental_a than_o the_o very_a scripture_n which_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v apostolical_a but_o by_o tradition_n whereas_o a_o perpetual_a tradition_n be_v know_v to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o its_o own_o light_n for_o what_o more_o evident_a they_o that_o that_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v deliver_v as_o apostolical_a by_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n consent_v therein_o the_o propertye_n of_o the_o church_n prove_v by_o matth._n 28.20_o §._o 4._o all_o this_o may_v be_v clear_o prove_v to_o omit_v other_o pregnant_a testimony_n by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o last_o of_o s._n matthew_n go_v into_o the_o world_n teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o keep_v all_o that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o day_n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n a_o aright_o a_o the_o minister_n pag._n 195._o lin_v 4._o say_v that_o this_o promise_n be_v conditional_a in_o respect_v of_o pastor_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n will_v assist_v they_o conditional_o when_o they_o teach_v and_o baptize_v as_o he_o have_v command_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v so_o still_o teach_v he_o do_v not_o promise_n p._n 24._o lin_v 28._o this_o exposition_n be_v false_a first_o because_o our_o saviour_n here_o promise_v his_o presence_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o baptize_v and_o teach_v until_o the_o world_n end_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o form_n of_o speech_n and_o individual_a breath_n so_o that_o the_o promise_n can_v be_v conditional_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o successor_n except_o it_o be_v also_o conditional_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o promise_n be_v absolute_a as_o the_o minister_n grant_v pag._n 94._o lin_v 23._o therefore_o it_o be_v also_o absolute_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o successor_n not_o that_o this_o or_o that_o pastor_n may_v not_o be_v deceive_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o deliver_v by_o joint_a consent_n any_o falsehood_n as_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n second_o if_o the_o promise_n be_v conditional_a than_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o i_o will_v always_o assist_v you_o to_o teach_v &_o christen_v aright_o when_o you_o teach_v &_o christen_v according_a to_o my_o commandment_n as_o the_o minister_n expound_v pag._n 94._o lin_v 22._o but_o this_o sense_n be_v idle_a and_o just_a nothing_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v behold_v i_o will_v assist_v you_o to_o teach_v aright_o when_o you_o teach_v aright_o for_o what_o be_v to_o teach_v christian_a religion_n aright_o but_o to_o
firm_o any_o minister_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n affirm_v a_o book_n to_o be_v scripture_n until_o we_o see_v clear_o that_o he_o deliver_v therein_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o then_o be_v evident_a unto_o we_o when_o we_o see_v he_o preach_v it_o free_o and_o open_o and_o no_o pastor_n to_o contradict_v he_o therein_o &_o may_v deceyve_v and_o if_o it_o may_v deceive_v how_o can_v they_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v see_v they_o themselves_o live_v not_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n nor_o see_v with_o their_o own_o eye_n what_o copy_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v but_o protestant_n as_o they_o pretend_v be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v the_o true_a incorrupt_a apostolical_a text_n of_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v it_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a apostolical_a church_n now_o the_o minor_a that_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o roman_a be_v apparent_a for_o what_o other_o church_n do_v deliver_v unto_o luther_n the_o text_n of_o the_o bible_n assure_v he_o that_o they_o have_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o ancestor_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n as_o give_v original_o by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v according_o acknowledge_v by_o 369._o by_o whitaker_n l._n 3._o de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la p._n 369._o m._n whitaker_n &_o persuasion_n &_o m._n dove_n in_o his_o persuasion_n other_o but_o particular_o by_o word_n by_o luther_n contra_fw-la anabap._n ton_fw-fr 7._o german_n jen._n fol._n 169._o §._o 2._o a_o papistis_fw-la sumpsimus_fw-la dei_fw-la verbum_fw-la sacram_fw-la scripturam_fw-la etc._n etc._n alioquin_fw-la quid_fw-la de_fw-la istis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nos_fw-la sciremus_fw-la thus_o luther_n show_v that_o protestant_n receive_v the_o scripture_n not_o only_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o also_o upon_o her_o authority_n &_o word_n luther_n himself_o ergo_fw-la the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolical_a church_n who_o tradition_n do_v deliver_v infallible_o unto_o we_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o if_o the_o true_a apostolical_a text_n then_o also_o word_n also_o luther_n contra_fw-la anabap._n ton_fw-fr 7._o german_n jen._n fol._n 169._o §._o 2._o a_o papistis_fw-la sumpsimus_fw-la dei_fw-la verbum_fw-la sacram_fw-la scripturam_fw-la etc._n etc._n alioquin_fw-la quid_fw-la de_fw-la istis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nos_fw-la sciremus_fw-la thus_o luther_n show_v that_o protestant_n receive_v the_o scripture_n not_o only_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o also_o upon_o her_o authority_n &_o word_n the_o true_a apostolicell_n sense_n this_o i_o prove_v if_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o deliver_v the_o bare_a text_n but_o together_o with_o the_o text_n the_o true_a text_n true_a we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v deliver_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o all_o their_o scripture_n make_v a_o large_a and_o entire_a commentary_n of_o all_o difficil_n text_n as_o the_o minister_n cavil_v pa._n 121._o but_o only_a that_o together_o with_o the_o text_n they_o deliver_v the_o sense_n about_o the_o main_n and_o most_o principal_a point_n &_o this_o sense_n thus_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n with_o the_o text_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v as_o religious_o and_o reverent_o as_o the_o text_n sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v deliver_v perpetual_o unto_o posterity_n than_o they_o who_o by_o tradition_n rereive_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o true_a text_n must_v together_o receive_v the_o true_a sense_n but_o as_o 379._o as_o chemnit_fw-la in_o exam_n council_n trid._n part_n 1._o fol._n 74._o d._n bancroft_n in_o the_o survey_n pag._n 379._o principal_a protestant_n affirm_v no_o man_n doubt_v but_o the_o primitive_a church_n receyve_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n not_o only_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o also_o the_o right_n and_o native_a sense_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o 2._o of_o vincentius_n lyrinen_n cap_n 2._o the_o father_n that_o from_o the_o apostle_n together_o with_o the_o text_n descend_v the_o line_n of_o apostolical_a interpretation_n square_v according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a sense_n whereupon_o s_n 14._o s_n aug._n de_fw-fr utilit_fw-la creden_n c._n 14._o augustine_n argue_v that_o they_o that_o deliver_v the_o text_n of_o christ_n gospel_n must_v also_o deliver_v the_o exposition_n affirm_v that_o he_o will_v soon_o refuse_v to_o believe_v christ_n then_o admit_v any_o interpretation_n contrary_a to_o they_o by_o who_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v in_o christ._n for_o they_o that_o can_v deliver_v by_o uniform_a tradition_n a_o false_a sense_n why_o may_v they_o not_o also_o deliver_v a_o false_a text_n as_o receyve_v from_o the_o apostle_n a_o argument_n convince_a and_o point_n and_o though_o the_o minister_n pag._n 123._o storm_n at_o this_o confidence_n of_o his_o adversary_n in_o term_v it_o unanswerable_a yet_o by_o deed_n he_o confirm_v the_o saying_n to_o be_v true_a in_o not_o answer_v but_o change_v the_o force_n thereof_o quite_o another_o way_n say_v it_o be_v this_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v as_o easy_o corrupt_v as_o the_o sense_n ergo_fw-la all_o they_o which_o can_v deliver_v by_o uniform_a tradition_n a_o false_a sense_n may_v also_o deliver_v a_o false_a text_n in_o this_o argument_n he_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n or_o assumption_n i_o answer_v first_o as_o i_o say_v the_o argument_n be_v pervert_v and_o the_o medium_n or_o mean_n of_o proof_n change_v for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o be_v as_o easy_a &_o be_v as_o possible_a see_v a_o thing_n may_v be_v as_o possible_a as_o another_o and_o yet_o not_o so_o easy_a that_o ten_o man_n shall_v conspire_v to_o deceive_v i_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a as_o that_o three_o shall_v so_o conspire_v as_o be_v evident_a yet_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a as_o the_o other_o because_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o three_o may_v so_o conspire_v that_o prove_v not_o that_o also_o ten_o may_v do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n though_o we_o shall_v grant_v the_o sense_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o mistake_v by_o the_o church_n than_o the_o text_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a that_o the_o church_n be_v mistake_v in_o the_o sense_n because_o no_o reason_n prove_v that_o uniform_a tradition_n can_v be_v mistake_v in_o the_o sense_n that_o prove_v not_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v mistake_v in_o the_o text_n though_o perchance_o not_o so_o easy_o now_o if_o the_o church_n in_o her_o uniform_a tradition_n may_v be_v mistake_v about_o the_o text_n then_o be_v not_o tradition_n a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o infallible_a persuasion_n that_o the_o text_n be_v the_o apostle_n and_o so_o faith_n be_v overthrow_v which_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n to_o know_v assure_o the_o incorrupt_a scripture_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o tradition_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v second_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o sense_n and_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n concern_v main_n and_o substantial_a article_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v soon_o corrupt_v and_o a_o false_a sense_n persuade_v to_o the_o church_n than_o a_o false_a text_n the_o reason_n be_v manifest_a because_o million_o of_o christian_n know_v by_o tradition_n the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n about_o main_n point_n that_o know_v not_o all_o the_o text_n by_o which_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v yea_o perchance_o true_o &_o certain_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o for_o example_n the_o doctrine_n that_o there_o be_v three_o divine_a person_n and_o one_o god_n be_v so_o engrave_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o even_o simple_a christian_n as_o you_o may_v soon_o pull_v out_o their_o heart_n then_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o christian_a faith_n whence_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v the_o trinity_n but_o he_o be_v present_o note_v by_o al._n on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o text_n 1._o joan._n 5.7_o whereby_o the_o trinity_n be_v prove_v there_o be_v three_o that_o give_v testimony_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o million_o do_v not_o know_v and_o so_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o take_v from_o christian_n this_o text_n than_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v of_o any_o other_o text_n the_o text_n be_v still_o common_o far_a more_o unknown_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creed_n &_o such_o substantial_a point_n unanswerable_a the_o four_o argument_n my_o four_o proof_n i_o gronnd_v upon_o a_o principle_n most_o certain_a and_o set_v down_o by_o 75._o by_o in_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o conference_n before_o his_o majesty_n p._n 75._o your_o gracious_a majesty_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v once_o the_o mother_n church_n and_o consequent_o the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolical_a church_n all_o other_o church_n be_v her_o daughter_n and_o that_o she_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forsake_v further_a than_o it_o can_v
allow_v thence_o draw_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o galathian_o be_v senseless_a and_o sottish_a that_o keep_v in_o their_o sight_n the_o picture_n of_o christ_n crucify_a they_o will_v think_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n and_o not_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o crosse._n for_o it_o be_v madness_n and_o folly_n to_o paint_v christ_n &_o honour_v he_o as_o crucify_a &_o not_o to_o think_v that_o by_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n he_o redeem_v the_o world_n i_o know_v that_o some_o catholic_n expound_v this_o place_n that_o christ_n be_v paint_v and_o picture_v out_o unto_o the_o galathians_n metaphorical_o by_o preach_v which_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o this_o do_v not_o repugn_v with_o the_o other_o sense_n that_o he_o be_v also_o material_o paint_v as_o crucify_a nor_o must_v we_o exclude_v it_o this_o sense_n be_v import_v by_o the_o native_a and_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o have_v more_o connexion_n with_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o galathian_o senseless_a in_o their_o forsake_v christ_n who_o they_o have_v picture_v crucify_a before_o their_o eye_n for_o to_o forsake_v christ_n crucify_v picture_v by_o preach_v as_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n though_o it_o be_v impious_a yet_o not_o senseless_a yea_o rather_o salvation_n by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n do_v seem_v folly_n unto_o the_o gentile_n but_o for_o man_n to_o have_v christ_n paint_v as_o crucify_v before_o their_o eye_n honour_v he_o by_o christian_a devotion_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o crucifixion_n and_o death_n and_o not_o to_o expect_v salvation_n by_o his_o cross_n and_o death_n be_v sottish_a and_o preach_v and_o the_o minister_n be_v much_o vex_v with_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o text_n not_o find_v which_o way_n to_o evade_v as_o you_o may_v see_v pag._n 280._o first_o he_o say_v lin_v 21._o if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o prove_v only_o that_o image_n may_v be_v make_v but_o not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v adore_v answer_n first_o the_o answerer_n in_o this_o place_n intend_v only_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v allow_v the_o make_n of_o crucifix_n to_o represent_v our_o saviour_n crucify_a person_n unto_o christian_a devotion_n second_o this_o make_n do_v infer_v worship_n for_o the_o proper_a image_n of_o a_o adore_a person_n if_o it_o be_v make_v it_o may_v be_v adore_v against_o which_o principle_n evident_a in_o reason_n you_o can_v bring_v one_o word_n of_o scripture_n second_o you_o say_v ibid_fw-la lin_v 3._o that_o according_a to_o learned_a banne_n the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v neither_o express_o nor_o infold_o teach_v in_o scripture_n answer_n bamnes_n mean_v that_o image-worship_n be_v not_o formal_o involue_v in_o scripture_n nor_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o virtue_n of_o sole_a scripture_n but_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o be_v virtual_o contain_v in_o scripture_n so_o that_o it_o may_v theological_o be_v conclude_v by_o text_n of_o scripture_n three_o you_o cry_v pag._n 282._o lin_v 24._o one_o father_n that_o expound_v this_o place_n literal_o according_a to_o your_o sense_n i_o answer_v first_o no_o father_n nor_o catholic_a deny_v this_o literal_a sense_n and_o athanasius_n be_v bring_v by_o turrianus_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr dogmat._n charact._n thus_o expound_v second_o protestant_n who_o appeal_n unto_o the_o scripture_n as_o unto_o the_o last_o judge_n to_o give_v definitive_a sentence_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n except_o they_o can_v clear_o demonstrate_v by_o scripture_n the_o literal_a sense_n to_o be_v absurd_a otherwise_o if_o without_o evident_a proof_n by_o scripture_n they_o metaphorize_v the_o scripture_n they_o appeal_v not_o unto_o scripture_n but_o unto_o their_o own_o fancy_n but_o by_o scripture_n you_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o literal_a paint_n of_o our_o saviour_n image_n as_o crucify_a be_v absurd_a more_o than_o the_o paint_n of_o luther_n and_o caluin_n and_o such_o other_o of_o your_o pretend_a prophet_n be_v absurd_a therefore_o you_o must_v stand_v to_o this_o literal_a sense_n or_o else_o confess_v that_o you_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o depart_v from_o the_o literal_a sense_n thereof_o when_o you_o please_v without_o show_v warrant_n so_o to_o do_v final_o the_o minister_n say_v ibid._n lin_v 27._o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signifi_v to_o be_v write_v before_o not_o to_o be_v paint_v before_o this_o be_v his_o last_o yet_o a_o desperate_a shift_n first_o all_o lexicon_n even_o those_o of_o protestant_n say_v that_o as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signifyes_n before_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signifyes_n to_o paint_v or_o make_v figure_n &_o because_o writing_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o paint_v or_o make_v of_o character_n hence_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d also_o signifyes_n writing_n for_o be_v not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o painter_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o pencil_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d paint_v to_o the_o quick_a &_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d paint_v in_o wax_n &_o innumerable_a other_o word_n aswell_o single_a as_o compound_v that_o testify_v how_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v to_o paint_v second_o not_o only_a beza_n and_o erasmus_n so_o translate_v and_o the_o french_a genevian_n pourtrayé_fw-fr devant_fw-fr les_fw-fr yeux_fw-fr christ_n jesus_n picture_v before_o the_o eye_n but_o also_o caluin_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v express_o depictus_fw-la meo_fw-la iudicio_fw-la optimè_fw-la quadrat_fw-la the_o best_a translation_n in_o my_o judgenent_n be_v depaint_v add_v the_o apostle_n do_v here_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v among_o the_o galathian_o non_fw-la nuda_fw-la doctrina_fw-la sed_fw-la viva_fw-la &_o expressa_fw-la christi_fw-la crucifixi_fw-la imago_fw-la nor_o the_o mere_a preach_n but_o also_o lively_a and_o express_v picture_v of_o christ_n crucify_v final_o the_o minister_n who_o here_o say_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v not_o signify_v be_v depaint_v elsewhere_o pag._n 213._o lin_v 26._o say_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o s._n paul_n do_v testify_v galat_n 3.1_o that_o by_o the_o gospel_n christ_n jesus_n be_v depaint_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n now_o how_o can_v this_o be_v true_a except_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d proper_o signify_v be_v depaint_v and_o be_v thence_o transfer_v by_o metaphor_n unto_o preach_v senseless_a and_o of_o this_o material_a picture_v of_o christ_n crucify_v athanasius_n expound_v this_o place_n who_o turrianus_n cit_v de_n dogmat._n carat_n l._n 4._o wherefore_o i_o may_v just_o say_v that_o we_o have_v more_o clear_a &_o express_v scripture_n for_o the_o use_n of_o image_n then_o have_v protestant_n for_o their_o translation_n and_o therefore_o the_o danger_n of_o ignorant_a people_n err_v by_o image_n be_v without_o reason_n so_o much_o insist_v upon_o by_o protestant_n their_o english_a translation_n be_v as_o i_o have_v show_v a_o more_o dangerous_a block_n for_o fool_n to_o stumble_v at_o and_o so_o fall_v into_o damnable_a error_n if_o they_o presume_v that_o by_o diligent_a instruction_n they_o may_v and_o will_v have_v we_o think_v that_o they_o do_v preserve_v their_o people_n from_o that_o error_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o think_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v so_o potent_a with_o her_o child_n can_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o foolish_a error_n of_o attribute_v life_n and_o divinity_n unto_o dead_a &_o dumb_a image_n and_o that_o she_o will_v so_o do_v be_v so_o strict_o command_v by_o the_o episcopi_fw-la the_o sess._n 2._o diligenter_n doceant_fw-la episcopi_fw-la council_n of_o trent_n to_o use_v her_o great_a diligence_n in_o this_o point_n that_o ignorant_a people_n fall_v not_o into_o error_n by_o any_o image_n which_o otherwise_o have_v many_o profit_n and_o utility_n about_o which_o i_o will_v not_o enlarge_v myself_o but_o only_o mention_v some_o of_o they_o the_o first_o be_v a_o easy_a and_o compendious_a way_n of_o instruction_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v term_v by_o s._n gregory_n 109._o gregory_n lib._n 7._o ep._n 109._o the_o book_n of_o the_o unlearned_a and_o as_o another_o gregory_n theodorum_fw-la gregory_n nissen_n ârat_fw-la in_o theodorum_fw-la say_v the_o silent_a picture_n speak_v on_o the_o wall_n and_o profit_v very_o much_o the_o second_o be_v to_o increase_v in_o man_n that_o keep_v &_o honour_v they_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n which_o effect_n s_n mediator_n s_n orat._n quod_fw-la veteris_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la unius_fw-la sit_fw-la mediator_n chrysostome_n experience_v as_o he_o testify_v say_v i_o love_v a_o picture_n of_o melt_a wax_n full_a of_o piety_n and_o s._n 53._o s._n lib._n 7._o epist_n 53._o gregory_n the_o great_a say_v they_o inflame_v man_n that_o behold_v they_o in_o the_o love_n
to_o evade_v first_o by_o deny_v that_o bless_a saint_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o prophesy_n in_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o permanent_a manner_n then_o have_v the_o prophet_n in_o this_o life_n this_o be_v plain_a against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n cite_v by_o the_o answerer_n for_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n in_o this_o life_n be_v but_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la imperfect_a in_o respect_n of_o thâ_n prophesy_v and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o next_o which_o the_o bless_a enjoy_v exit_fw-la parte_fw-la propheââmus_fw-la tunc_fw-la cognoscam_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o cognitus_fw-la sum_fw-la second_o he_o say_v though_o the_o blesed_a have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n eminent_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o theâ_n have_v the_o exercise_n thereof_o according_a to_o every_o material_a object_n it_o have_v in_o thââ_n life_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n permanent_o &_o eminent_o &_o as_o knowledge_n pertinent_a unto_o their_o blissful_a state_n must_v thereby_o know_v any_o secret_n they_o desire_v to_o know_v &_o which_o belong_v to_o their_o state_n &_o such_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_v make_v unto_o they_o the_o prophet_n elizaeus_n 4._o reg._n 5.16_o see_v in_o absence_n what_o pass_v betwixt_o his_o servant_n giezi_n argument_n about_o the_o 2._o argument_n and_o naman_n to_o who_o he_o say_v my_o hart_n be_v there_o present_a with_o thou_o with_o far_o great_a reason_n say_v saint_n absenâââ_n saint_n videbunt_fw-la sancti_fw-la omne_fw-la clausis_fw-la oculis_fw-la etiam_fw-la unde_fw-la sunt_fw-la corpore_fw-la absenâââ_n augustine_n l._n 22._o the_o civet_n c._n 29._o the_o saint_n of_o god_n even_o with_o eye_n of_o body_n close_v up_o shall_v see_v all_o thing_n not_o only_o present_a but_o also_o from_o which_o they_o be_v corporal_o absent_a for_o than_o shall_v be_v that_o perfection_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o now_o prophesy_v but_o in_o paââ_n âut_fw-la then_o the_o imperfect_a shall_v be_v evacuate_v then_o evacuate_v to_o answer_v the_o minister_n cavil_v that_o the_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v understand_v only_o of_o saint_n after_o their_o resurrection_n note_v that_o although_o the_o father_n name_n the_o saint_n in_o their_o glorify_a body_n yet_o his_o reason_n convince_v the_o same_o of_o soul_n that_o be_v bless_v before_o the_o resurrection_n for_o his_o reason_n why_o the_o saint_n after_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v see_v the_o secret_n of_o heart_n and_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o be_v substantial_o distant_a be_v because_o they_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v not_o in_o part_n but_o full_o &_o evacuabitur_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la est_fw-la all_o imperfection_n of_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v evacuate_v but_o the_o decease_a soul_n of_o saint_n now_o before_o the_o resurrection_n do_v prophesy_v not_o in_o part_n but_o know_v as_o they_o be_v kowne_a all_o imperfection_n of_o knowledge_n be_v evacuate_v from_o they_o ergo_fw-la they_o see_v thing_n absent_a and_o secret_n of_o heart_n now_o no_o less_o than_o they_o shall_v do_v then_o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n hierome_n do_v defend_v to_o earnest_o against_o vigilantius_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v present_a where_o their_o shrine_n and_o relic_n be_v &_o never_o absent_v but_o still_o ready_a to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o their_o suppliant_n not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v present_a in_o so_o many_o place_n substantial_o according_a to_o their_o soul_n but_o that_o they_o be_v present_a as_o elizaeus_n be_v present_a unto_o giezi_n in_o spirit_n behold_v what_o pass_v as_o clear_o as_o if_o they_o be_v corporal_o present_a three_o it_o be_v clear_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o holy_a angel_n see_v the_o prayer_n and_o action_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n in_o the_o apocalip_n c._n 8.4_o a_o angel_n offer_v unto_o god_n the_o prayer_n of_o man_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v have_v he_o not_o know_v they_o appellant_n they_o the_o minister_n pag._n 314._o lin_v 12._o say_v this_o place_n be_v understand_v not_o of_o a_o angel_n by_o nature_n but_o of_o a_o angel_n by_o type_n answer_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n except_o we_o can_v clear_o demonstrate_v by_o scripture_n the_o literal_a sense_n to_o be_v absurd_a and_o this_o obligation_n do_v more_o special_o lie_v upon_o protestant_n who_o from_o perpetual_a tradition_n appeal_v unto_o scripture_n understand_v by_o exact_a conference_n of_o place_n as_o unto_o the_o last_o and_o supreme_a judge_n but_o you_o bring_v not_o one_o word_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o in_o this_o place_n a_o angel_n by_o nature_n can_v be_v understand_v therefore_o you_o run_v to_o type_n and_o tropical_a sense_n without_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o yet_o you_o pretend_v you_o will_v be_v final_o try_v be_v you_o not_o then_o a_o ridiculous_a and_o vain_a appellant_n our_o saviour_n witness_v luc._n 15.10_o that_o the_o angel_n rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n so_o they_o must_v needs_o know_v it_o nor_o can_v they_o know_v it_o without_o know_v the_o sinner_n heart_n soul_n heart_n the_o minister_n pag._n 315._o lin_v 15._o object_n against_o this_o argument_n that_o holy_a man_n on_o earth_n rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n yet_o they_o know_v not_o secret_n of_o heart_n therefore_o this_o argument_n be_v not_o good_a angel_n rejoice_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n ergo_fw-la they_o know_v the_o secret_a pious_a affection_n of_o man_n heart_n answer_n the_o joy_n of_o just_a man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v imperfect_a and_o mingle_v with_o fear_n nor_o do_v they_o rejoice_v in_o re_fw-mi in_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o spe_fw-mi in_o the_o hope_n that_o man_n conversion_n be_v sincere_a and_o in_o the_o outward_a sign_n thereof_o but_o the_o bless_a angel_n joy_n be_v perfect_a devoid_a of_o fear_n &_o they_o rejoice_v not_o in_o the_o hope_n but_o in_o the_o thing_n &_o conversion_n itself_o therefore_o they_o must_v know_v the_o inward_a piety_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o soul_n conversion_n not_o be_v true_a noâ_n worthy_a of_o joy_n except_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o hart_n he_o hart_n although_o the_o place_n speak_v direct_o of_o the_o bless_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o angel_n in_o incorruption_n of_o body_n yet_o it_o prove_v the_o same_o of_o beatitude_n of_o soul_n for_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o body_n flow_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o soul_n bless_a saint_n shall_v not_o be_v like_a to_o the_o angel_n in_o glory_n of_o body_n be_v they_o not_o like_a and_o their_o equal_n in_o the_o bless_a sight_n and_o vision_n their_o soul_n have_v of_o god_n and_o of_o thing_n contain_v in_o he_o s._n paul_n say_v we_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n unto_o god_n and_o angel_n &_o he_o adjure_v timothy_n by_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n which_o show_v that_o we_o live_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o angel_n &_o that_o they_o behold_v what_o we_o do_v and_o hear_v what_o we_o say_v even_o in_o our_o heart_n but_o as_o the_o same_o scripture_n luc._n 20.36_o math._n 22.30_o aver_v the_o saint_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o angel_n and_o equal_a unto_o the_o angel_n and_o in_o heaven_n the_o same_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o a_o man_n &_o of_o a_o angel_n apocal._n 21.17_o aug._n ep_v 112._o ergo_fw-la knowledge_n of_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o glorious_a saint_n the_o fellow_n of_o angel_n neither_o can_v saint_n without_o knowledge_n of_o humane_a affair_n be_v perfect_o bless_v blessedness_n be_v a_o state_n wherein_o all_o just_a and_o reasonable_a desire_n of_o nature_n be_v satisfy_v with_o uttermost_a content_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalm_n 16.15_o satiabor_fw-la cùm_fw-la apparuerit_fw-la gloria_fw-la tua_fw-la and_o who_o can_v think_v that_o saint_n full_a of_o glory_n and_o charity_n do_v not_o earnest_o desire_v desire_n desire_v the_o minister_n against_o this_o reply_n pag._n 319._o saying_n that_o the_o saint_n desire_v to_o know_v no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v god_n will_v they_o shall_v know_v but_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v god_n will_v they_o shall_v know_v the_o thing_n do_v on_o earth_n answer_n we_o must_v still_o suppose_v that_o the_o course_n and_o will_n of_o god_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n except_o the_o contrary_n be_v clear_o prove_v the_o nature_n of_o charity_n be_v to_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o state_n of_o our_o friend_n and_o their_o proceed_n and_o affection_n towards_o us._n ergo_fw-la the_o saint_n be_v full_a of_o charity_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v to_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o state_n of_o their_o friend_n they_o leave_v behind_o they_o upon_o earth_n and_o for_o who_o salvation_n they_o âe_v solicitous_a except_o our_o minister_n
can_v clear_o demonstrate_v the_o conââary_a and_o if_o they_o desire_v to_o know_v than_o they_o know_v the_o particular_n âor_a what_o our_o minister_n say_v pag._n 319._o lin_v 20._o that_o a_o father_n in_o lonâân_n may_v be_v solicitous_a about_o his_o son_n safety_n that_o be_v at_o constantinople_n and_o yet_o not_o ââow_o the_o particular_n be_v frivolous_a for_o this_o london_n father_n be_v not_o bless_v &_o ãâã_d he_o may_v be_v desirous_a to_o know_v particular_n and_o not_o know_v they_o and_o so_o be_v perplex_v for_o want_v of_o his_o knowledge_n the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v bless_v ând_v so_o desire_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n but_o they_o know_v it_o therefore_o see_v accord_v to_o the_o instinct_n and_o inclination_n of_o solicitous_a charity_n they_o can_v âut_v desire_v the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o friend_n affair_n they_o must_v if_o they_o be_v perfect_o bless_v be_v satisfy_v in_o this_o their_o charitable_a desire_n to_o know_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v concern_v their_o honour_n do_v upon_o earth_n &_o the_o state_n of_o their_o friend_n &_o âovers_n live_v in_o danger_n to_o succour_v they_o by_o their_o intercession_n of_o who_o salvation_n they_o be_v still_o solicitous_a though_o secure_a of_o their_o own_o as_o s._n cyprian_n write_v wherefore_o our_o doctrine_n that_o saint_n see_v our_o prayer_n be_v deliver_v so_o constant_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n so_o conformable_a unto_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a belief_n about_o the_o blessedness_n of_o saint_n so_o consonant_a unto_o express_a passage_n of_o scripture_n we_o may_v just_o expect_v that_o unto_o protestant_n it_o will_v not_o be_v displease_v do_v they_o look_v on_o it_o with_o unpartial_a eye_n special_o they_o have_v no_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o may_v make_v so_o much_o as_o a_o show_n of_o direct_a opposition_n against_o it_o the_o place_n continual_o object_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 63.16_o abraham_n know_v we_o not_o jew_n not_o this_o place_n be_v impertinent_a also_o in_o regard_n that_o abraham_n and_o jacob_n be_v not_o they_o bless_v nor_o see_v god_n from_o which_o bless_a vision_n the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n do_v in_o this_o world_n flow_v as_o a_o sequel_n in_o the_o triumphant_a saint_n it_o be_v understand_v by_o s._n hierome_n in_o c._n 63._o isa._n de_fw-fr scientia_fw-la approbationis_fw-la that_o abraham_n &_o jacob_n do_v not_o know_v that_o be_v esteem_v and_o approve_v the_o proceed_n of_o their_o child_n the_o jew_n israel_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v our_o father_n thou_o our_o redeemer_n have_v this_o sense_n abraham_n and_o jacob_n when_o they_o live_v upon_o earth_n and_o carnal_o beget_v child_n do_v not_o know_v particular_o their_o posterity_n and_o so_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o such_o particular_a affection_n whereas_o god_n can_v &_o do_v distinct_o see_v and_o know_v their_o necessity_n aforehand_o yea_o before_o man_n be_v bear_v and_o provide_v against_o they_o deliver_v his_o child_n out_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o only_a father_n the_o only_a redeemer_n abraham_n and_o jacob_n not_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o father_n in_o comparison_n with_o god_n make_v this_o against_o the_o saint_n hear_v our_o prayer_n protestant_n prayer_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o note_v on_o the_o one_o side_n how_o protestant_n boast_v of_o scripture_n &_o on_o the_o other_o how_o unable_a they_o be_v to_o bring_v one_o probable_a text_n against_o invocation_n of_o saint_n whereas_o contrariwise_o the_o place_n for_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n that_o saint_n ãâã_d our_o prayer_n be_v so_o clear_a as_o protestant_n fly_v to_o their_o type_n and_o trope_n leave_v the_o literal_a sense_n without_o warrant_n from_o the_o say_a scripture_n and_o so_o by_o cast_v a_o figure_n evade_v from_o god_n clear_a word_n wherefore_o the_o cause_n they_o appeal_v unto_o scripture_n be_v not_o because_o they_o think_v the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a for_o they_o &_o not_o much_o clear_a for_o we_o but_o because_o by_o scripture_n they_o can_v be_v so_o clear_o confound_v as_o by_o tradition_n for_o about_o scripture_n heretic_n ever_o wrangle_v pretend_v that_o by_o deduction_n and_o inference_n they_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n be_v destitute_a of_o formal_a scripture_n whereof_o ignorant_a people_n can_v judge_v for_o what_o know_v they_o when_o deduction_n be_v good_a but_o when_o they_o be_v urge_v by_o tradition_n to_o show_v the_o pedigree_n of_o their_o professor_n they_o be_v as_o dumb_a as_o we_o now_o be_v that_o the_o father_n say_v unto_o they_o confingant_fw-la tale_n aliquod_fw-la let_v they_o if_o they_o can_v feign_v and_o devise_v a_o pedigree_n of_o professor_n agree_v in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o faith_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o the_o last_o a_o protestant_n the_o worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n with_o outward_a prostration_n of_o the_o body_n due_a unto_o saint_n §._o 3._o the_o three_o cause_n of_o their_o dislike_n be_v that_o we_o give_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o creator_n unto_o the_o creature_n honour_v saint_n with_o religious_a worship_n in_o spirit_n &_o truth_n even_o to_o the_o prostrate_v of_o our_o body_n before_o they_o whereby_o we_o give_v they_o honour_v due_a to_o god_n only_o and_o bring_v in_o many_o god_n as_o the_o heathen_n do_v to_o this_o objection_n make_v long_o ago_o by_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n s._n augustine_n lib._n 20._o cont_n faust._n c._n 22._o answer_v in_o these_o word_n the_o christian_a people_n do_v celebrate_v with_o religious_a solemnity_n the_o memory_n of_o martyr_n to_o the_o end_n to_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o their_o imitation_n &_o that_o they_o may_v be_v assist_v with_o their_o prayer_n and_o associate_v unto_o their_o merit_n etc._n etc._n but_o with_o the_o worship_n term_v in_o greek_a latria_n and_o which_o the_o latin_a language_n can_v express_v in_o one_o word_n be_v a_o certain_a subjection_n &_o servitude_n due_a proper_o to_o the_o deity_n only_o we_o do_v not_o honour_v any_o but_o only_a god_n nor_o think_v that_o this_o honour_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v but_o only_o to_o he_o these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n show_v that_o worship_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v on_o the_o one_o side_n more_o than_o civil_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n less_o than_o divine_a more_o than_o civil_a as_o proceed_v out_o of_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o excellency_n saint_n have_v superior_a unto_o all_o natural_a by_o which_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o divine_a perfection_n in_o that_o high_a degree_n as_o no_o substance_n can_v by_o nature_n participate_v thereof_o and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n with_o good_a reason_n term_n it_o religious_a charity_n religious_a the_o minister_n pag._n 312._o contrary_a to_o his_o custom_n propose_v this_o argument_n true_o to_o every_o kind_n of_o excellency_n there_o be_v a_o worship_n due_a proportional_a to_o that_o excellency_n but_o the_o bless_a saint_n and_o angel_n have_v a_o special_a kind_n of_o excellency_n which_o be_v supernatural_a superhumane_a more_o than_o civil_a therefore_o special_a honour_n proportional_a to_o the_o excellency_n and_o superior_a unto_o humane_a and_o civil_a be_v due_a unto_o they_o to_o this_o argument_n he_o answer_v that_o in_o saint_n there_o be_v dignity_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n be_v due_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o but_o not_o religious_a worship_n thus_o he_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o trifle_n &_o talk_v in_o the_o air_n who_o doubt_n m._n white_a but_o there_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n in_o saint_n and_o honour_v due_a unto_o it_o speak_v plain_o and_o mutter_v not_o betwixt_o the_o tooth_n be_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o saint_n proportional_a to_o their_o excellency_n that_o be_v more_o than_o civil_a be_v it_o superhumane_a &_o supernatural_a as_o their_o excellency_n be_v be_v it_o superior_a unto_o that_o kind_n of_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o other_o human_a honourable_a personage_n in_o regard_n of_o mere_a natural_a perfection_n if_o you_o grant_v that_o worship_v superhumane_a and_o more_o than_o civil_a be_v due_a unto_o saint_n you_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o prove_v the_o term_n of_o religious_a worship_n be_v ambiguous_a sometime_o religious_a worship_n be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o elicitive_a &_o formal_a act_n of_o religion_n &_o of_o divine_a worship_n due_a unto_o the_o increated_a excellency_n of_o the_o creator_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o worship_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o religious_a at_o other_o time_n it_o be_v take_v for_o worship_n which_o be_v a_o imperative_fw-it act_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v worship_v do_v to_o saint_n out_o of_o inward_a religion_n and_o devotion_n towards_o god_n who_o servant_n and_o friend_n they_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n the_o worship_n of_o saint_n be_v religious_a
though_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v i_o answer_v that_o when_o substance_n be_v apt_a of_o their_o nature_n and_o ordain_v by_o use_n to_o contain_v other_o substance_n then_o show_v the_o substance_n which_o contain_v we_o may_v signify_v the_o substance_n contain_v as_o in_o the_o former_a example_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o their_o natural_a aptitude_n to_o contain_v other_o thing_n be_v vulgar_o know_v man_n understanding_n straight_o pass_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o substance_n contain_v to_o think_v of_o the_o thing_n contain_v therein_o but_o when_o substance_n be_v not_o by_o nature_n and_o custom_n ordain_v to_o contain_v other_o we_o can_v by_o show_v they_o demonstrate_v another_o because_o their_o outward_a form_n signifyes_n immediate_o the_o substance_n contain_v in_o they_o for_o example_n one_o put_v a_o piece_n of_o gold_n in_o a_o apple_n &_o show_v it_o cry_n this_o be_v gold_n in_o rigour_n of_o speech_n he_o say_v not_o true_a because_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o word_n be_v that_o the_o thing_n demonstrate_v immediate_o by_o the_o form_n and_o accident_n of_o that_o apple_n be_v gold_n yea_o put_v case_n that_o one_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v gold_n show_v a_o piece_n of_o paper_n unfold_v in_o a_o manner_n not_o apt_a to_o contain_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o he_o shall_v not_o say_v true_a though_o by_o some_o devise_n he_o have_v put_v secret_o into_o it_o a_o piece_n of_o gold_n because_o when_o the_o paper_n be_v show_v display_v and_o not_o as_o contain_v something_o in_o it_o and_o yet_o be_v term_v gold_n the_o proper_a sense_n of_o that_o speech_n be_v that_o the_o substance_n immediate_o contain_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o paper_n be_v gold_n although_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o other_o accident_n than_o those_o that_o usual_o accompany_v the_o nature_n of_o gold_n wherefore_o the_o proposition_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v speak_v of_o a_o thing_n that_o natural_o be_v not_o apt_a nor_o by_o custom_n ordain_v to_o contain_v a_o humane_a body_n it_o can_v be_v understand_v literal_o but_o of_o the_o subject_n immediate_o contain_v under_o and_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o accident_n and_o outward_a semblance_n of_o bread_n now_o the_o thing_n that_o lie_v hide_v immediate_o under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v once_o substantial_o bread_n can_v become_v substantial_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n except_o it_o be_v substantial_o convert_v into_o his_o body_n or_o personal_o assume_v by_o the_o same_o body_n and_o see_v this_o second_o manner_n of_o union_n between_o bread_n &_o christ_n body_n be_v impossible_a and_o reject_v by_o protestant_n aswell_o as_o by_o catholik_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n real_a presence_n can_v be_v believe_v in_o truth_n by_o they_o that_o deny_v transubstantiation_n special_o see_v our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v here_o be_v my_o body_n which_o speech_n may_v be_v verify_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n local_o within_o the_o bread_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o import_v that_o not_o only_o his_o body_n be_v true_o and_o substantial_o present_a but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n contain_v immediate_o under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o by_o this_o argument_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n but_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n subtle_o deduce_v and_o so_o may_v perchance_o be_v number_v inter_fw-la scita_fw-la scholae_fw-la not_o inter_fw-la dogmata_fw-la fidei_fw-la i_o answer_v that_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v not_o good_a as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o incarnation_n the_o doctrine_n that_o the_o union_n of_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v proper_a not_o metaphorical_a substantial_a not_o accidental_a personal_a not_o essential_a be_v not_o where_o express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o subtle_a deduction_n infer_v from_o the_o mystery_n which_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n deliver_v notwithstanding_o because_o these_o subtle_a deduction_n be_v propose_v by_o the_o church_n as_o pertinent_a unto_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a mystery_n they_o can_v be_v deny_v without_o prejudice_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o sort_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n though_o not_o in_o term_n deliver_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o deduce_v by_o subtle_a and_o speculative_a inference_n may_v not_o be_v deny_v by_o they_o that_o will_v be_v perfect_a believer_n because_o the_o church_n have_v declare_v the_o same_o to_o pertain_v to_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o christ_n his_o word_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o mystery_n council_n romanum_fw-la sub_fw-la nicolao_n 1_o &_o lateranense_n sub_fw-la innocentio_n 3_o transubstantiation_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o father_n §._o 3._o it_o be_v certain_a the_o father_n acknowledge_v a_o transmutation_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o that_o they_o mean_v transubstantiation_n that_o be_v not_o only_o a_o mystical_a &_o significative_a but_o also_o a_o real_a and_o substantial_a change_n appear_v by_o these_o 5._o circumstance_n of_o their_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n first_o together_o first_o ¶_o the_o marginal_a annotation_n correspond_v to_o these_o ensue_a number_n follow_v afterward_o together_o by_o the_o expressenesse_n of_o their_o word_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o word_n more_o significant_a and_o expressive_a of_o a_o substantial_a change_n between_o bread_n &_o our_o saviour_n body_n than_o those_o the_o father_n use_n saint_n 34._o saint_n orat._n cathechis_n c._n 34._o nissen_n that_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n be_v insert_v within_o every_o faithful_a man_n by_o his_o flesh_n take_v his_o consistence_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n consecration_n ii_o transelement_n the_o nature_n of_o thing_n appear_v into_o the_o same_o flesh_n s._n cyrill_n carnis_fw-la cyrill_n cyrill_n ep._n ad_fw-la calosyrium_fw-la influit_fw-la oblatis_fw-la vim_o aquavitae_fw-la convertens_fw-la ea_fw-la in_o veritatem_fw-la propriae_fw-la carnis_fw-la say_v that_o we_o may_v not_o feel_v horror_n see_v flesh_n and_o blood_n on_o the_o sacred_a altar_n the_o son_n of_o god_n condescend_v to_o our_o infirmity_n do_v penetrate_v with_o the_o power_n of_o life_n into_o the_o thing_n offer_v to_o wit_n bread_n and_o wine_n iii_o convert_v they_o into_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o own_o flesh_n that_o the_o body_n of_o life_n as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a seed_n of_o vivification_n may_v be_v find_v in_o us._n saint_n superfluit_fw-la saint_n chrysost._n hom_n de_fw-fr euchar_n in_o encoen_n nihil_fw-la substantiae_fw-la remanet_fw-la nihil_fw-la superfluit_fw-la chrysostome_n when_o wax_n be_v put_v into_o the_o fire_n nothing_o of_o the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v leave_v nothing_o remain_v unconsume_v four_o so_o likewise_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o the_o mysterye_n be_v consume_v by_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n mutatur_fw-la christ_n ambros._n de_fw-fr initian_n myster_n c._n 9_o non_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la natura_fw-la formavit_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la benedictio_fw-la consecravit_fw-la benedictione_n enim_fw-la ipsa_fw-la natura_fw-la mutatur_fw-la s._n ambrose_n what_o argument_n shall_v we_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o nature_n have_v frame_v but_o that_o thing_n which_o benediction_n have_v consecrate_v and_o that_o great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o benediction_n then_o of_o nature_n see_v by_o the_o benediction_n even_o nature_n be_v change_v v._o second_o they_o require_v that_o the_o author_n that_o change_v bread_n into_o christ_n his_o body_n be_v vi_o omnipotent_a &_o consequent_o the_o change_n not_o mere_o significative_a but_o substantial_a vii_o saint_n cyprian_n caro_fw-la cyprian_n cyprian_a de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la panis_n non_fw-fr effigy_n non_fw-la natura_fw-la mutatus_fw-la omnipotentia_fw-la verbi_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la caro_fw-la this_o bread_n change_v not_o in_o shape_n but_o in_o nature_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n s._n cyrill_n mystagog_n cyrill_n cyrill_n orat_fw-la 4._o mystagog_n he_o that_o in_o the_o marriage_n of_o cana_n change_v water_n into_o wine_n by_o his_o only_a will_n be_v not_o he_o worthy_a that_o we_o believe_v he_o that_o he_o have_v change_v wine_n into_o his_o blood_n s._n exod._n s._n gaudent_fw-la tract_n 2._o in_o exod._n gaudent_fw-la the_o lord_n &_o creator_n of_o nature_n that_o of_o earth_n make_v bread_n again_o because_o he_o can_v do_v it_o and_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v it_o make_v of_o bread_n his_o own_o body_n and_o he_o that_o of_o water_n make_v wine_n now_o of_o wine_n have_v make_v his_o blood_n three_o the_o instrument_n by_o which_o god_n work_v this_o transubstantiation_n be_v by_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o most_o efficacious_a that_o may_v be_v to_o wit_n the_o word_n not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n s._n ambrose_n â_o ambrose_n ambros._n de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la
wisdom_n and_o grace_n see_v in_o that_o modest_a look_n truth_n be_v triumph_n error_n downfall_n in_o this_o book_n maerebunt_fw-la piscatores_fw-la isa._n 19.8_o tocksonus_fw-la sculpâââ_n the_o answer_n unto_o the_o nine_o point_n of_o controversy_n propose_v by_o our_o late_a soveraygne_n of_o famous_a memory_n unto_o m._n fisher_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o rejoinder_n unto_o the_o reply_n of_o d._n francis_n white_a minister_n with_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o say_a minister_n or_o censure_n of_o his_o write_n prefix_v be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o 1_o petr._n 3._o vers._n 15._o permissu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la m.dc.xxvi_o to_o the_o most_o high_a and_o mighty_a prince_z charles_n king_n of_o great_a britain_n france_n and_o ireland_n etc._n etc._n most_o gracious_a sovereign_n these_o theological_a labour_n which_o we_o now_o publish_v be_v undertake_v by_o order_n of_o our_o late_a soveraygne_n of_o famous_a memory_n for_o his_o desire_a satisfaction_n about_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a point_n which_o withhold_v his_o royal_a join_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o author_n when_o he_o pen_v they_o do_v expect_v they_o shall_v have_v be_v keep_v within_o the_o private_a library_n of_o his_o princely_a read_n and_o not_o make_v public_a to_o the_o world_n as_o afterward_o they_o be_v by_o a_o doctor_n minister_n together_o with_o a_o voluminous_a reply_n wherein_o he_o seek_v to_o disgrace_v they_o by_o much_o bitterness_n of_o speech_n utter_v in_o the_o violence_n of_o his_o zeal_n this_o impose_v a_o obligation_n upon_o the_o author_n to_o review_v they_o again_o and_o to_o set_v they_o forth_o whole_a and_o entiere_fw-fr purge_v from_o the_o fault_n of_o hand-writing_n misprision_n clear_v from_o the_o cloud_n cast_v upon_o they_o by_o ignorant_a cavil_v strenghthen_v with_o some_o new_a collateral_a addition_n of_o more_o evident_a explication_n and_o proof_n which_o labour_n renew_v &_o publish_v we_o humble_o offer_v unto_o your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n as_o unto_o the_o heir_n not_o only_o of_o your_o renown_a father_n dignity_n and_o state_n but_o also_o of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o virtue_n in_o who_o be_v perpetuate_v as_o the_o nobility_n of_o his_o blood_n so_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o though_o it_o be_v their_o hard_a fortune_n to_o appear_v in_o your_o presence_n at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o light_n of_o your_o royal_a clemency_n be_v towards_o your_o catholic_a subject_n eclypse_v yet_o for_o themselves_o they_o confide_v to_o find_v some_o special_a favour_n not_o to_o be_v forbid_v or_o banish_v your_o majesties_n dominion_n in_o that_o they_o be_v natiffe_n of_o your_o royal_a father_n command_n by_o the_o warrant_n of_o his_o authority_n bear_v into_o the_o world_n who_o sacred_a pleasure_n through_o pious_a excess_n of_o filial_a affection_n you_o still_o reverence_n after_o his_o disease_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v for_o the_o credit_n of_o our_o adversary_n or_o of_o their_o cause_n that_o free_a access_n shall_v be_v deny_v unto_o these_o write_n which_o as_o themselves_o testify_v be_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o authority_n summon_v unto_o the_o combat_n upon_o supposition_n that_o thereby_o our_o weakness_n and_o want_v of_o strength_n will_v manifest_o appear_v for_o thus_o they_o write_v the_o better_a to_o discover_v their_o weakness_n d._n whites_n preface_n &_o to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o their_o fox-hole_n of_o personal_a succession_n and_o visibility_n the_o king_n impose_v the_o task_n of_o write_v upon_o the_o nine_o question_n know_v our_o adversary_n to_o be_v cunning_a and_o subtle_a in_o elude_v our_o argument_n but_o of_o no_o strength_n especial_o in_o particular_a question_n to_o prove_v their_o own_o tenet_n or_o to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n by_o sacred_a scripture_n or_o ancient_a tradition_n if_o after_o so_o solemn_a invitation_n unto_o the_o combat_n if_o after_o so_o bold_a promise_n that_o in_o these_o write_n our_o weakness_n will_v be_v discover_v if_o after_o so_o great_a assurance_n give_v to_o their_o credent_n that_o we_o can_v confirm_v our_o religion_n by_o scripture_n these_o challenge_v write_n be_v stay_v by_o authority_n not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o field_n this_o may_v yield_v unto_o judicious_a protestant_n just_a reason_n to_o suspect_v that_o weakness_n and_o want_n of_o strength_n rather_o lie_v on_o their_o side_n and_o that_o the_o patron_n of_o their_o reform_a religion_n place_v their_o confidence_n of_o victory_n rather_o in_o the_o partiality_n of_o the_o state_n then_o in_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o as_o these_o title_n even_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o protestant_a cause_n plead_v for_o the_o free_a permission_n of_o this_o book_n so_o the_o book_n itself_o contain_v nothing_o that_o may_v cause_v the_o hindrance_n of_o so_o due_a a_o favour_n therein_o no_o person_n in_o authority_n be_v censure_v no_o matter_n of_o state_n touch_v nothing_o utter_v that_o may_v just_o offend_v only_o the_o evidence_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n be_v urge_v in_o defence_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o even_o in_o your_o royal_a judgement_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v impious_a in_o itself_o or_o a_o enemy_n of_o your_o state_n as_o you_o have_v by_o most_o happy_a choice_n select_v the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o consort_n of_o your_o crown_n to_o be_v the_o parent_n of_o those_o glorious_a star_n which_o according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o all_o loyal_a subject_n shall_v from_o your_o majesty_n throne_n by_o long_a continue_a succession_n shine_v unto_o these_o fortunate_a kingdom_n who_o by_o her_o ever-honoured_n name_n of_o mary_n but_o much_o more_o by_o the_o rare_a excellency_n of_o her_o virtue_n lively_o represent_v the_o sweet_a memory_n of_o your_o right_a glorious_a grandmother_n while_o she_o live_v for_o princely_a quality_n the_o paragon_n of_o europe_n and_o now_o a_o singular_a ornament_n of_o the_o heaven_n in_o regard_n of_o her_o constancy_n in_o the_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n unto_o death_n that_o her_o enrage_a enemy_n not_o be_v able_a to_o conquer_v her_o immortal_a affection_n unto_o the_o same_o fear_v not_o to_o shed_v she_o no_o less_o innocent_a then_o noble_a blood_n the_o fountain_n of_o your_o majesties_n royal_a right_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o great_a britain_n to_o strike_v of_o that_o thrice-venerable_a head_n more_o glorious_a for_o the_o lustre_n of_o the_o one_o catholic_a faith_n she_o maintain_v then_o for_o the_o shine_a gemne_v of_o three_o christian_a crown_n of_o which_o two_o she_o wear_v and_o the_o three_o be_v undoubted_o her_o due_a your_o royal_a magnanimity_n timely_a token_n whereof_o appear_v in_o your_o tender_a year_n have_v engage_v the_o heart_n of_o your_o loyal_a subject_n in_o a_o secret_a joy_n of_o hope_n that_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o your_o majesty_n will_v illustrate_v this_o kingdom_n by_o many_o rich_a blessing_n of_o temporal_a glory_n in_o which_o hope_n we_o be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o fortunate_a name_n of_o charles_n the_o first_o fortunate_a i_o say_v to_o bring_v felicity_n upon_o kingdom_n under_o &_o by_o which_o name_n france_n under_o charles_n the_o great_a spain_n under_o charles_n the_o five_o emperor_n but_o the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n king_n of_o spain_n surname_v maximus_n the_o two_o mighty_a kingdom_n of_o europe_n advance_v to_o imperial_a dignity_n grow_v unto_o the_o high_a of_o worldly_a greatness_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v not_o any_o disloyal_a affection_n that_o we_o wish_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o pray_v unto_o the_o soveraygne_a momoderatour_n in_o who_o hand_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o prince_n that_o he_o will_v incline_v your_o princely_a hart_n to_o be_v favourable_a unto_o that_o religion_n which_o only_o have_v be_v conquerant_fw-la in_o former_a age_n that_o hardly_o can_v any_o christian_a king_n be_v name_v renowned_o victorious_a that_o be_v not_o a_o professor_n or_o a_o favourer_n thereof_o yea_o if_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o most_o famous_a &_o wonderful_a victory_n that_o have_v ennoble_v the_o christian_a name_n we_o may_v find_v that_o they_o be_v fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o some_o devotion_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a faith_n question_v &_o prove_v in_o this_o treatise_n constantine_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n surname_v the_o great_a who_o do_v not_o know_v that_o his_o conquest_n be_v obtain_v by_o his_o worship_v euseb._n in_o vita_fw-la constantini_n lib._n 3._o c._n 2._o zozom_n l._n 1._o cap._n 8._o the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n be_v doubtless_o of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n unto_o the_o prime_a religion-deviser_n of_o this_o age_n martin_n luther_n who_o say_v of_o himself_o luther_n tom._n 1._o wittenberg_n fol._n 539._o if_o i_o be_v a_o soldier_n and_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o field_n the_o
ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d speech_n and_o discourse_n show_v the_o true_a shape_n &_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n this_o be_v true_a hence_o a_o philosopher_n when_o a_o lad_n be_v bring_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v his_o scholar_n say_v speak_v child_n that_o i_o may_v see_v thou_o if_o one_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o stuff_n a_o 27_o a_o simile_n estis_fw-la sepulchris_fw-la dealâatis_fw-la quae_fw-la aforis_fw-la parent_n hominibus_fw-la speciosa_fw-la intus_fw-la vero_fw-la plena_fw-la sunt_fw-la omni_fw-la spurcitia_fw-la matth._n â3_n 27_o sepulchre_n white_a &_o paint_v without_o contain_v within_o the_o way_n be_v to_o mark_v what_o savour_n come_v out_o when_o the_o same_o be_v open_v wherefore_o according_a to_o the_o 19.22_o the_o luc._n 19.22_o gospel_n ex_fw-la ore_fw-la tuo_fw-la te_fw-la iudico_fw-la i_o will_v judge_v you_o by_o your_o own_o mouth_n &_o by_o the_o the_o word_n thereof_o delineate_v the_o feature_n of_o your_o mind_n quality_n of_o mind_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o two_o head_n learn_v and_o honesty_n the_o one_o be_v the_o ornament_n of_o the_o understanding_n the_o other_o of_o the_o will._n hence_o this_o your_o picture_n or_o censure_n of_o your_o book_n contain_v five_o section_n in_o the_o last_o of_o they_o your_o honesty_n in_o cite_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o author_n be_v discover_v the_o other_o four_o be_v employ_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o quality_n of_o your_o learning_n in_o every_o kind_n of_o science_n that_o belong_v to_o a_o divine_a whereby_o will_v appear_v what_o great_a reason_n you_o have_v to_o set_v this_o inscription_n about_o your_o picture_n effigy_n reâord_n effigy_n the_o title_n of_o doctissimus_fw-la be_v give_v to_o luther_n by_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o night_n conference_n with_o he_o as_o luther_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la do_v reâord_n doctissimi_fw-la viri_fw-la d._n ni_fw-fr francisci_fw-la white_a etc._n etc._n the_o picture_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n m._n francis_n white_a take_v to_o yourself_o the_o title_n of_o learned_a in_o the_o superlative_a degree_n above_o other_o man_n this_o censure_n with_o the_o rejoinder_n will_v also_o make_v manifest_a how_o judicious_o by_o way_n of_o prevention_n the_o jesuit_n in_o his_o answer_n convince_v your_o future_a reply_n &_o your_o rude_a quax_v therein_o against_o the_o catholic_a truth_n that_o whereas_o you_o have_v make_v the_o jesuit_n arm_v hold_v a_o net_n with_o a_o frog_n in_o it_o if_o your_o painter_n will_v in_o lieu_n of_o the_o frog_n paint_v a_o minister_n he_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o change_v the_o motto_n piscatoris_fw-la rete_fw-la habet_fw-la ranam_fw-la the_o fisher_n have_v catch_v in_o his_o net_n a_o frog_n ignorance_n of_o latin_a and_o grammar_n or_o else_o wilful_a go_v against_o know_a truth_n section_n i._n to_o begin_v with_o that_o kind_n of_o learning_n which_o child_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o which_o be_v the_o key_n unto_o all_o other_o knowledge_n i_o shall_v make_v manifest_a your_o gross_a ignorance_n therein_o by_o four_o example_n the_o first_o example_n §._o 1._o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n betwixt_o you_o and_o your_o adversary_n about_o the_o fact_n of_o s._n epiphanius_n who_o write_v of_o himself_o hieron_n himself_o epiphan_n epist_n ad_fw-la joan._n hierosolym_n quae_fw-la est_fw-la 6._o inter_fw-la epistolas_fw-la hieron_n i_o find_v in_o the_o entry_n of_o a_o certain_a church_n in_o the_o village_n of_o anablatha_n in_o the_o country_n of_o bethel_n the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n pendentem_fw-la quasi_fw-la christi_fw-la aut_fw-la alicuius_fw-la sancti_fw-la nescio_fw-la enim_fw-la cvius_fw-la erat_fw-la hang_v as_o christ_n or_o some_o saint_n for_o i_o know_v not_o who_o be_v be_v when_o then_o i_o see_v the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n to_o hang_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n i_o cut_v the_o same_o ãâã_d piece_n etc._n etc._n the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o image_n be_v christ_n ãâã_d some_o saint_n and_o not_o rather_o some_o profane_a man_n âanging_v as_o christ_n or_o some_o saint_n the_o jesuit_n â5â_n jesuit_n jesuit_n in_o the_o reply_n p._n 251._o &_o â5â_n maintain_v that_o it_o be_v a_o vulgar_a &_o profane_a image_n not_o any_o sacred_a picture_n this_o he_o prove_v first_o because_o epiphanius_n urge_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o this_o fact_n because_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n when_o say_v he_o ââgaynst_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o see_v in_o the_o churââ_n the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o ãâã_d shall_v urge_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o this_o fact_n in_o respeââ_n the_o image_n be_v of_o a_o man_n have_v he_o not_o understand_v mere_a ordinary_a man_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v so_o far_o froâ_n be_v against_o scripture_n to_o set_v up_o in_o church_n the_o iâmage_n of_o a_o man_n as_o by_o god_n express_a order_n 25.34_o order_n ezod_n 25.34_o thâ_n cherubim_n be_v figure_v in_o the_o temple_n under_o thâ_n shape_n of_o men._n second_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n in_o philosophy_n nulluâ_fw-la simile_n est_fw-la idem_fw-la what_o be_v like_a to_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o samâ_n thing_n without_o distinction_n epiphanius_n say_v the_o ââmage_n of_o this_o man_n do_v hang_v as_o christ_n or_o some_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o such_o sacred_a image_n do_v ãâã_d to_o hang_v ergo_fw-la that_o image_n be_v not_o christ_n or_o somâ_n saint_n but_o the_o image_n of_o some_o profane_a man_n hang_v in_o the_o church_n as_o christ_n or_o some_o saint_n you_o come_v to_o answer_n your_o adversary_n ãâã_d according_a to_o your_o custom_n you_o enter_v into_o a_o comâmon_a place_n and_o rail_v pag._n 251._o no_o testimony_n can_v be_v clear_a which_o sophister_n will_v not_o labour_v to_o pervert_v and_o ãâã_d otherwise_o what_o be_v clear_a against_o imageworship_n than_o ãâã_d word_n of_o epiphanius_n it_o be_v lose_v labour_n to_o contend_v with_o meâ_n qui_fw-la sola_fw-la pertinacia_fw-la pugnaces_fw-la neruos_fw-la contra_fw-la perspââcuam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la intendunt_fw-la which_o upon_o sole_a pertiâ_n bend_v their_o uttermost_a force_n to_o gainsay_v perspicuous_a verity_n after_o this_o 1._o this_o semotiâ_n nugis_fw-la locorum_fw-la communium_fw-la causa_fw-la cum_fw-la causa_fw-la res_fw-la cum_fw-la re_fw-la ratio_fw-la cum_fw-la ratione_fw-la confligat_fw-la augustin_n de_fw-fr util_fw-la crâd_n c._n 1._o childish_a declamation_n comminâ_n to_o answer_v the_o jesuite_n argument_n you_o skip_v over_o thâ_n first_o without_o any_o reply_n at_o all_o unto_o the_o seconâ_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n quasi_fw-la christi_fw-la aut_fw-la ãâã_d sancti_fw-la you_o shape_v this_o solution_n epiphanius_n write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d translate_v by_o ãâã_d ad_fw-la verbum_fw-la quasi_fw-la be_v to_o be_v construe_v not_o by_o a_o note_n of_o âââparison_n but_o of_o conjecture_n or_o guess_v in_o thing_n we_o do_v perfect_o remember_v or_o know_v as_o vidi_fw-la gregem_fw-la ovium_fw-la quasi_fw-la ãâã_d or_o i_o see_v a_o troop_n of_o horse_n put_v case_n a_o 100_o thus_o you_o show_v what_o a_o excellent_a grammarian_n you_o be_v for_o i_o beseech_v you_o in_o what_o grammar_n or_o dictionary_n do_v you_o ever_o read_v that_o quasi_fw-la do_v signify_v put_v case_n and_o your_o english_a example_n i_o see_v a_o troop_n of_o horse_n put_v case_n a_o 100_o if_o it_o be_v bring_v with_o reference_n unto_o the_o latin_a vidi_fw-la gregem_fw-la ovium_fw-la quasi_fw-la mille_fw-la as_o a_o true_a translation_n thereof_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o otherwise_o why_o be_v it_o bring_v what_o grammer-maister_n will_v endure_v a_o boy_n that_o shall_v so_o interpret_v i_o urge_v not_o your_o translate_n mille_fw-fr a_o hundred_o nor_o gregem_fw-la ovium_fw-la a_o troop_n of_o horse_n for_o this_o i_o know_v do_v not_o much_o import_n but_o your_o translate_n quasi_fw-la put_v case_n which_z quasi_fw-la do_v no_o more_o signify_v then_o mille_fw-la do_v a_o hundred_o or_o ovis_fw-la a_o horse_n if_o a_o grammer-boy_n have_v this_o english_a to_o be_v put_v into_o latin_a behold_v a_o troop_n of_o twenty_o horse_n put_v case_n they_o ãâ¦ã_o hundred_o let_v we_o set_v upon_o they_o shall_v thus_o translate_v ecce_fw-la turmam_fw-la viginti_fw-la equitum_fw-la quasi_fw-la centum_fw-la irruamââ_n be_v not_o this_o senseless_a and_o ridiculous_a latin_a and_o yet_o the_o latin_a be_v true_a and_o ad_fw-la verbum_fw-la if_o quasi_fw-la do_v signify_v put_v case_n as_o you_o say_v it_o do_v wherefore_o quasi_fw-la be_v still_o a_o note_n of_o similitude_n which_o sometime_o do_v together_o imply_v doubt_v or_o conjecture_v when_o the_o similitude_n be_v so_o perfect_a as_o we_o can_v ãâã_d no_o distinction_n as_o in_o your_o example_n vidâ_n ãâã_d ovium_fw-la quasi_fw-la mille_fw-la we_o signify_v that_o the_o number_n of_o ãâã_d sheep_n be_v so_o near_o a_o thousand_o as_o we_o can_v ãâã_d
conceit_n that_o species_n in_o the_o singular_a do_v signify_v the_o kind_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o not_o the_o shape_n of_o outward_a accident_n yet_o i_o think_v you_o be_v not_o so_o devoid_a of_o all_o ãâã_d as_o you_o will_v affirm_v that_o effigy_n in_o the_o singular_a may_v signify_v nature_n and_o kind_n nor_o will_v you_o be_v so_o senseleâââ_n as_o to_o translate_v panis_fw-la non_fw-la effigy_n sed_fw-la natura_fw-la mutatus_fw-la bread_n change_v not_o according_a to_o the_o kind_n but_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o if_o effigy_n signify_v shape_n &_o not_o kind_a than_o we_o see_v this_o most_o ancient_a father_n suppose_v as_o a_o thing_n most_o certain_a that_o the_o sacred_a eucharist_n be_v bread_n in_o shape_n and_o show_v not_o in_o the_o nature_n oâ_n invisible_a essence_n a_o mystery_n seem_o absurd_a to_o flesh_n &_o blood_n yet_o you_o may_v more_o wise_o upon_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n believe_v it_o with_o simplicity_n of_o faith_n against_o your_o carnal_a sense_n then_o seek_v to_o maintain_v this_o be_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n with_o so_o much_o childish_a simplicity_n against_o grammar_n a_o five_o example_n of_o ignorance_n join_v with_o extreme_a insolency_n §._o 5._o have_v make_v manifest_a your_o simplicity_n in_o latin_a i_o add_v another_o conviction_n of_o your_o grammatical_a ignorance_n even_o about_o the_o construction_n of_o a_o english_a sentence_n whereby_o most_o calumnious_o you_o ãâã_d upon_o your_o adversary_n false_a and_o impious_a doctrine_n i_o will_v not_o have_v note_v your_o grossness_n in_o this_o point_n be_v not_o the_o same_o join_v with_o serious_a disputation_n against_o the_o suppose_a error_n &_o most_o bitter_a insultation_n against_o the_o jesuit_n not_o only_o revile_v he_o but_o also_o his_o whole_a order_n yea_o through_o their_o side_n the_o most_o holy_a ancient_a father_n thus_o you_o write_v pag._n 236._o the_o latter_a branch_n of_o the_o jesuit_n assumption_n to_o wit_n the_o cross_n nail_n &_o lance_n be_v offer_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n at_o his_o passion_n be_v impious_o false_a for_o nothing_o be_v offer_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n ãâã_d his_o passion_n but_o himself_o &_o part_n of_o himself_o hebr._n 7.27_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o offer_v up_o himself_o hebr._n 9.14_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n he_o offer_v up_o himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n 10.10_o we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o hebr._n 9.12_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o if_o the_o cross_n nail_n and_o lance_n be_v offer_v by_o chrict_a to_o his_o father_n than_o we_o be_v redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n which_o be_v a_o jesuitical_a or_o rather_o anti-iesuiâ_a doctrine_n that_o be_v a_o doctrine_n ascribe_v to_o dead_a creature_n iron_n wood_n steel_n nail_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o jesus_n this_o doctrine_n maintain_v by_o loyalist_n be_v most_o sacrilegious_a and_o more_o to_o be_v abhorreâ_n then_o judas_n his_o lip_n but_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o these_o man_n which_o clement_n alexandrinus_n say_v of_o heathen_a idolater_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v they_o not_o prodigious_a monster_n that_o adore_v stock_n and_o stone_n thus_o serious_o do_v you_o dispute_v against_o jesuite_n who_o you_o name_v loyalist_n for_o hold_v doctrine_n they_o never_o dream_v of_o they_o 17._o they_o crux_fw-la ara_fw-la fuit_fw-la summi_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr imag_n c._n 17._o teach_v with_o the_o pass_n the_o crux_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la templi_fw-la fuit_fw-la ara_fw-la sed_fw-la mundi_fw-la leo_fw-la serm_n 10._o the_o pass_n father_n that_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o altar_n whereon_o christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o but_o that_o he_o offer_v up_o to_o his_o father_n the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o the_o steel_n &_o iron_n of_o the_o lance_n &_o nail_n for_o our_o redemption_n certain_a i_o be_o this_o never_o pass_v through_o their_o thought_n and_o yeâ_n ãâã_d his_o suppose_a error_n you_o be_v so_o waspish_a as_o ãâã_d have_v fisher_n have_v not_o without_o cause_n she_o have_v give_v out_o disgraceful_a word_n against_o m._n fisher_n suspect_v that_o as_o omphale_n ãâ¦ã_o the_o âlub_n of_o hercules_n so_o your_o xantippe_n in_o your_o ãâ¦ã_o take_v your_o pen_n into_o her_o hand_n and_o thence_o pour_v down_o upon_o our_o head_n this_o shameful_a shower_n ãâã_d ââproach_n i_o may_v i_o say_v have_v entertain_v this_o suâââtion_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o so_o frequent_a aspersion_n of_o so_o many_o greek_a word_n according_a to_o the_o videtur_fw-la the_o si_fw-mi duo_fw-la aut_fw-la tria_fw-la verba_fw-la graeca_v sonuerit_fw-la sapere_fw-la sibi_fw-la videtur_fw-la fashion_n of_o heretic_n against_o which_o i_o may_v fit_o in_o this_o place_n apply_v the_o word_n of_o the_o satire_n omnia_fw-la graecè_fw-la cùm_fw-la sit_fw-la turpe_fw-la magis_fw-la nostris_fw-la nescire_fw-la latinè_n greeke_n word_n flow_v from_o their_o mouth_n whereas_o in_o man_n of_o ãâã_d it_o be_v more_o shameful_a to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o own_o language_n &_o to_o want_v wit_n &_o judgement_n to_o construe_v the_o same_o upon_o which_o ignorance_n this_o your_o imputation_n of_o ãâã_d unto_o jesuit_n be_v ground_v except_o you_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o herein_o you_o slander_v they_o malicious_o as_o i_o will_v now_o clear_o demonstrate_v first_o those_o word_n the_o cross_n nail_n and_o lance_n be_v offer_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n at_o his_o passion_n how_o be_v they_o set_v down_o by_o you_o as_o the_o very_a text_n of_o the_o jesuite_n in_o so_o many_o word_n show_v these_o formal_a word_n in_o his_o book_n &_o he_o i_o know_v will_v give_v you_o leave_v to_o rail_v at_o he_o wherein_o you_o take_v so_o great_a pleasure_n till_o you_o have_v ease_v your_o stomach_n of_o all_o your_o ãâã_d as_o your_o own_o word_n wherein_o you_o think_v to_o ãâã_d down_o not_o the_o text_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o jesuite_n ãâã_d why_o then_o be_v they_o put_v in_o a_o distinct_a letter_n as_o ãâã_d from_o you_o and_o as_o the_o jesuite_n formal_a ãâã_d if_o the_o jesuite_n word_n be_v ambiguous_a &_o ãâã_d to_o that_o impious_a sense_n you_o set_v upon_o they_o ãâã_d âhey_n be_v not_o yet_o as_o it_o have_v be_v charity_n to_o have_v coâârued_v they_o to_o the_o better_a sense_n so_o be_v your_o falsehood_n intolerable_a to_o substitute_v in_o lieu_n of_o his_o ambiguous_a speech_n another_o that_o contain_v impiety_n without_o ãâã_d ambiguity_n and_o doubt_n another_o i_o say_v of_o your_o owâ_n make_v set_v in_o a_o distinct_a letter_n as_o if_o it_o be_v formal_o and_o verbal_o he_o second_o if_o the_o true_a word_n of_o the_o jesuit_n ãâã_d down_o it_o will_v present_o appear_v that_o his_o proposition_n be_v not_o that_o the_o cross_n and_o nail_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o ãâã_d at_o christ_n passion_n but_o that_o they_o be_v instrument_n of_o his_o passion_n not_o as_o the_o same_o proceed_v from_o ãâã_d heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o as_o by_o he_o entertain_v in_o ãâã_d own_o hart_n and_o offer_v to_o his_o father_n &_o this_o so_o clever_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v prodigious_a that_o you_o can_v ignoârantly_o or_o that_o you_o will_v witting_o mistake_v his_o seââtence_n for_o the_o jesuit_n answer_v a_o protestant_a vulgââ_n objection_n the_o king_n majesty_n urge_v in_o the_o conference_n if_o the_o cross_n &_o nail_n be_v worship_v because_o they_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n why_o not_o also_o the_o lypp_n of_o judas_n ãâã_d touch_v our_o saviour_n lypp_n when_o he_o give_v he_o that_o trayââârous_a kiss_n the_o jesuit_n i_o say_v deliver_v a_o threefold_a mâânifest_a disparity_n between_o the_o lip_n of_o judas_n and_o the_o hââly_a cross_n and_o about_o the_o three_o disparity_n he_o thus_o ãâã_d the_o passion_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o as_o pâââceeding_v from_o the_o will_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o torment_a hiâ_n in_o which_o consideration_n it_o be_v not_o grateful_a unto_o god_n ãâã_d detestableâaction_n in_o the_o doer_n thereof_o second_o as_o it_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n admit_v into_o his_o heart_n ãâã_d offer_v to_o his_o father_n and_o by_o this_o consideration_n be_v sacred_a and_o venerable_a the_o lip_n of_o judas_n betray_v ãâã_d be_v instrument_n of_o his_o passion_n as_o it_o proceed_v from_o ãâã_d hart_n and_o consequent_o as_o it_o be_v a_o detestable_a action_n but_o ãâã_d cross_n the_o nail_n the_o lance_n that_o stay_v in_o and_o be_v ãâ¦ã_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v instrument_n of_o his_o passion_n ãâã_d in_o his_o sacred_a person_n and_o
from_o no_o other_o church_n but_o the_o roman_a be_v equivalent_a or_o equipollent_a unto_o this_o every_o church_n deliver_v scripture_n unto_o protestant_n be_v roman_n wherefore_o to_o reduce_v the_o jesuit_n argument_n in_o true_a form_n unto_o the_o first_o figure_n you_o shall_v have_v make_v the_o mayor_n universalis_fw-la mayor_n for_o as_o logic_n teach_v in_o prima_fw-la figura_fw-la maior_fw-la semper_fw-la est_fw-la universalis_fw-la universal_a in_o this_o sort_n every_o church_n that_o deliver_v unto_o protestant_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o catholic_a the_o roman_a deliver_v the_o scripture_n unto_o protestant_n ergo_fw-la the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n if_o you_o say_v the_o mean_n of_o proof_n in_o the_o jesuit_n argument_n be_v individual_a and_o so_o the_o syllogism_n expository_n &_o not_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a form_n why_o then_o do_v you_o reprehend_v his_o argument_n as_o be_v affirmative_a in_o the_o second_o figure_n see_v expository_n syllogism_n may_v be_v affirmative_a in_o any_o figure_n be_v you_o a_o doctor_n a_o dean_n a_o master_n in_o israel_n and_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o logic_n be_v you_o so_o destitute_a likewise_o of_o discretion_n as_o you_o can_v not_o keep_v yourself_o from_o carp_n at_o the_o jesuit_n as_o peccant_a in_o logic_n can_v you_o not_o at_o least_o have_v be_v silent_a about_o figure_n and_o form_n of_o argue_v concern_v which_o you_o speak_v no_o more_o assure_o than_o a_o blind_a man_n of_o colour_n some_o may_v say_v that_o though_o you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o logic_n you_o do_v not_o great_o care_n because_o this_o your_o ignorance_n howsoever_o evident_a unto_o the_o learned_a can_v be_v make_v palpable_a unto_o the_o lady_n who_o esteem_v you_o and_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o you_o i_o answer_v although_o your_o ignorance_n in_o logic_n can_v by_o this_o discourse_n be_v make_v palpable_a unto_o lady_n yet_o the_o falsehood_n of_o your_o religion_n even_o about_o your_o ground_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n may_v be_v make_v palpable_a unto_o they_o you_o make_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v not_o express_v scripture_n affirm_v a_o thing_n in_o so_o many_o word_n for_o then_o the_o lady_n that_o can_v read_v may_v straight_o discover_v the_o falsehood_n of_o your_o religion_n whereof_o not_o one_o article_n against_o we_o be_v express_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n you_o therefore_o i_o say_v make_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v not_o only_a scripture_n but_o also_o 88_o also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v either_o express_o or_o derivative_o contain_v in_o scripture_n fran._n white_a pag._n 300._o what_o be_v deduce_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n wotton_n trial_n pag._n 88_o what_o doctrine_n soever_o be_v by_o principle_n of_o reason_n and_o rule_n of_o logic_n deduce_v from_o the_o scripture_n now_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v deduce_v from_o scripture_n by_o good_a consequence_n by_o true_a art_n and_o not_o by_o sophistry_n lady_n except_o they_o have_v diligent_o study_v logic_n can_v possible_o know_v this_o be_v evident_a for_o nothing_o be_v deduce_v by_o good_a consequence_n from_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o deduce_v by_o discourse_n in_o lawful_a figure_n &_o form_n &_o not_o by_o sophistry_n or_o a_o fallacious_a show_n but_o the_o lady_n can_v possible_o know_v when_o a_o argument_n be_v in_o true_a mood_n and_o figure_n nor_o consequent_o discern_v syllogism_n from_o sophism_n which_o their_o insufficiency_n they_o must_v needs_o feel_v in_o themselves_o if_o they_o be_v in_o their_o sense_n therefore_o they_o can_v possible_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o ground_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n you_o prescribe_v they_o nor_o consequent_o can_v they_o ground_o believe_v christian_a religion_n nor_o be_v save_v they_o must_v trust_v ignorant_a minister_n who_o cry_v sophistry_n sophistry_n against_o argument_n in_o lawful_a form_n as_o now_o you_o have_v do_v not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o malice_n but_o as_o i_o be_o persuade_v out_o of_o mere_a ignorance_n of_o such_o rudiment_n of_o discourse_n as_o man_n be_v teach_v in_o their_o childhood_n the_o second_o example_n §._o 2._o you_o not_o only_o accuse_v the_o jesuit_n argument_n of_o sophistry_n when_o they_o be_v lawful_a but_o also_o pretend_v to_o bring_v invincible_a demonstration_n when_o your_o argument_n be_v childish_a &_o know_a sophism_n behold_v hereof_o notorious_a example_n your_o adversary_n to_o prove_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v more_o prime_a and_o original_a than_o the_o scripture_n bring_v 4._o argument_n you_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n to_o requite_v he_o in_o the_o same_o number_n have_v set_v down_o other_o 4._o to_o prove_v that_o a_o christian_n be_v build_v original_o and_o fundamental_o on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n but_o as_o write_v in_o these_o argument_n you_o glory_n 48._o glory_n reply_v pag._n 47._o and_o 48._o say_v that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v but_o funiculus_fw-la vanitatis_fw-la a_o bundle_n of_o vanity_n and_o a_o potsherd_v cover_v over_o with_o the_o dross_n of_o silver_n now_o these_o your_o argument_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o you_o so_o debase_v the_o jesuit_n be_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o idle_a &_o trivial_a fallacye_n as_o i_o will_v particular_o and_o clear_o demonstrate_v the_o first_o 48_o first_o reply_v pag._n 48_o be_v that_o which_o be_v most_o excellent_a in_o every_o kind_n be_v the_o model_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o i_o trow_v you_o will_v grant_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a part_n of_o god_n word_n 2._o pet._n 19_o august_n l._n 17._o cont_n faust._n c._n 5._o ergo_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v the_o model_n and_o pattern_n of_o the_o rest_n this_o argument_n be_v constans_fw-la ex_fw-la quatuor_fw-la terminis_fw-la that_o be_v have_v four_o different_a term_n whereas_o all_o true_a form_n of_o argue_v aught_o to_o have_v only_o three_o scripture_n be_v one_o term_n model_n and_o pattern_n of_o the_o rest_n a_o second_o most_o excellent_a in_o every_o kind_n a_o three_o the_o most_o excellent_a part_n a_o four_o for_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o excellent_a thing_n in_o every_o kind_n &_o the_o most_o excellent_a part_n of_o many_o part_n among_o whole_a and_o total_a thing_n the_o most_o excellent_a in_o every_o kind_n may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o among_o part_n the_o most_o excellent_a be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o substantuall_a compound_n the_o substantial_a form_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o substantial_a matter_n yet_o the_o substantial_a form_n be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o matter_n yea_o rather_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o form_n be_v the_o fundamental_a &_o radical_a cause_n out_o of_o which_o material_a form_n be_v produce_v who_o see_v not_o that_o wall_n chamber_n and_o gallerye_n be_v more_o excellent_n part_n of_o the_o house_n and_o more_o beautiful_a than_o the_o fundation_n yet_o the_o fundation_n be_v more_o prime_a original_a and_o whereon_o the_o wall_n and_o chamber_n depend_v and_o be_v keep_v in_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o write_v be_v more_o excellent_a in_o respect_n of_o deep_a and_o profound_a learning_n than_o tradition_n yet_o the_o word_n as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n be_v more_o prime_a original_a fundamental_a because_o it_o be_v the_o sole_a ground_n and_o foundation_n by_o which_o we_o know_v which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v in_o writing_n hence_o you_o be_v such_o a_o bungler_n in_o logic_n as_o you_o undertake_v to_o prove_v one_o thing_n and_o conclude_v another_o you_o undertake_v 28._o undertake_v reply_v 47._o lin_v 28._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n but_o as_o write_v you_o conclude_v that_o the_o write_a word_n be_v the_o pattern_n and_o model_n of_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o divine_a revelation_n now_o to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v different_a from_o to_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o the_o rest_n yea_o the_o ground_n of_o thing_n be_v seldom_o or_o never_o the_o pattern_n of_o they_o the_o grape_n by_o common_a consent_n be_v hold_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o fruit_n and_o so_o by_o your_o rule_n the_o model_n and_o pattern_n of_o the_o rest_n yet_o the_o grape_n be_v not_o the_o ground_n the_o root_n and_o seed_n of_o all_o other_o fruit_n nor_o do_v all_o other_o fruit_n spring_n and_o proceed_v from_o it_o your_o second_o argument_n 48._o argument_n ibid._n pag._n 48._o a_o christian_a be_v build_v fundamental_o on_o the_o rock_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rock_n cardinalis_fw-la cameracensis_n quaest_n vespert_a
&_o always_o direct_v in_o their_o public_a doctrine_n but_o wicked_a person_n say_v s._n augustine_n retain_v the_o figure_n or_o outward_a shape_n of_o a_o member_n but_o they_o be_v not_o in_o truth_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-fr compage_fw-la domus_fw-la dei_fw-la they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o house_n of_o christ._n ergo._n thus_o you_o how_o false_a and_o absurd_a this_o your_o doctrine_n be_v i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o show_v by_o scripture_n and_o father_n which_o be_v clear_a and_o plentiful_a in_o this_o point_n for_o though_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n can_v have_v wicked_a and_o damnable_a member_n that_o receive_v influence_n from_o he_o yet_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o spiritual_a government_n and_o authority_n he_o may_v have_v damnable_a subject_n and_o member_n and_o from_o he_o power_n and_o authority_n may_v flow_v unto_o they_o but_o omit_v this_o i_o will_v make_v your_o folly_n and_o ignorance_n apparent_a by_o prove_v that_o this_o your_o argument_n be_v inept_v in_o respect_n of_o form_n &_o in_o the_o matter_n so_o absurd_a as_o you_o contradict_v yourself_o you_o overthrow_n your_o own_o church_n you_o cross_v the_o main_a stream_n of_o protestant_a doctrine_n first_o your_o argument_n even_o in_o respect_n of_o form_n be_v fond_a for_o you_o change_v the_o medium_n or_o mean_n of_o proof_n argue_v from_o the_o time_n preterite_n to_o the_o present_a fine_a present_a reply_v pag._n 100l_n in_o fine_a wolf_n hypocrite_n &_o impious_a person_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n romish_a prelate_n have_v be_v hypocrite_n wolf_n and_o impious_a person_n ergo._n the_o romish_a prelate_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n who_o do_v not_o feel_v this_o manner_n of_o argue_v to_o be_v inept_v as_o good_a &_o no_o better_a than_o this_o a_o suck_a child_n be_v not_o a_o preacher_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n francis_n white_n have_v be_v a_o suck_a child_n ergo._n he_o be_v not_o a_o preacher_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n hence_o though_o your_o paradox_n that_o the_o church_n which_o have_v a_o wicked_a man_n for_o pastor_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n be_v true_a &_o your_o tale_n that_o some_o pope_n have_v be_v wicked_a be_v also_o grant_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o hence_o consequent_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o now_o the_o true_a church_n but_o at_o the_o most_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n for_o the_o time_n that_o it_o have_v some_o wicked_a pope_n for_o supreme_a pastor_n second_o you_o contradict_v yourself_o about_o the_o doctrine_n that_o wicked_a pastor_n can_v faithful_o preserve_v and_o deliver_v the_o true_a word_n of_o salvation_n for_o pag._n 52._o you_o thus_o write_v to_o the_o contrary_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n make_v to_o the_o church_n concern_v his_o presence_n &_o assistance_n to_o his_o sacrament_n preach_v and_o administer_v according_a to_o his_o commandment_n be_v fulfil_v when_o wicked_a person_n execute_v the_o office_n and_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o outward_a ministry_n for_o although_o the_o wicked_a like_o the_o carpenter_n of_o noah_n ark_n reap_v no_o benefit_n to_o themselves_o yet_o god_n almighty_a concur_v with_o their_o ministry_n be_v his_o own_o ordinance_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o devout_a communicant_n thus_o you_o if_o this_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a then_o may_v wicked_a person_n faithful_o and_o constant_o deliver_v apostolical_a tradition_n about_o matter_n of_o salvation_n this_o sequel_n i_o prove_v they_o with_o who_o ministry_n god_n do_v concur_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o devout_a &_o worthy_a communicant_n be_v bind_v so_o to_o do_v by_o his_o promise_n do_v constant_o and_o faithful_o deliver_v apostolical_a tradition_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o be_v infallible_o direct_v so_o to_o do_v this_o be_v evident_a because_o when_o god_n concur_v with_o his_o minister_n to_o teach_v the_o truth_n they_o never_o err_v nor_o deliver_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n false_a doctrine_n but_o god_n do_v still_o and_o infallible_o concur_v with_o they_o with_o who_o to_o concur_v he_o have_v bind_v himself_o by_o promise_n ever_o and_o always_o even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o if_o god_n have_v bind_v himself_o to_o his_o church_n that_o he_o will_v concur_v even_o with_o the_o wicked_a minister_n of_o his_o word_n in_o their_o teach_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o devout_a &_o worthy_a communicant_n as_o you_o affirm_v pag_n 52_o lin_v 18._o then_o wicked_a person_n may_v deliver_v faithful_o &_o constant_o apostolical_a tradition_n concern_v faith_n and_o salvation_n and_o be_v infallible_o direct_v so_o to_o do_v which_o you_o deny_v pag._n 54_o lin_v 6._o manifest_o contradict_v yourself_o within_o less_o than_o a_o leaf_n three_o you_o overthrow_n your_o own_o protestant_n church_n for_o if_o that_o can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n direct_v by_o god_n according_a to_o his_o infallible_a promise_n wherein_o wicked_a man_n have_v sit_v as_o visible_a ruler_n &_o governor_n than_o protestant_n and_o all_o of_o their_o communion_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n out_o of_o which_o salvation_n be_v not_o have_v for_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o deny_v but_o they_o have_v have_v some_o wicked_a man_n for_o their_o ruler_n and_o pastor_n be_v not_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o ruler_n &_o governor_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o yet_o their_o own_o history_n paint_v he_o forth_o as_o a_o monster_n for_o beastliness_n cruelty_n and_o impiety_n be_v not_o cranmer_n a_o most_o wicked_a persecutor_n and_o murderer_n of_o diverse_a saint_n not_o only_o of_o catholic_n but_o of_o sundry_a foxian_a martyr_n who_o be_v by_o he_o send_v to_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o ruler_n &_o governor_n in_o the_o protestant_a church_n wherefore_o the_o argument_n which_o you_o set_v in_o distinct_a letter_n &_o line_n as_o of_o special_a weight_n may_v be_v with_o the_o same_o force_n &_o form_n apply_v against_o your_o protestant_a church_n in_o so_o many_o word_n only_o by_o place_v the_o word_n protestant_a in_o lieu_n of_o romish_n wolf_n hypocrite_n &_o impious_a person_n be_v not_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n protestant_n prelate_n and_o visible_a ruler_n have_v be_v wolf_n hypocrite_n &_o impious_a person_n ergo._n protestant_n be_v not_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n four_o what_o more_o opposite_a to_o the_o common_a stream_n even_o of_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n then_o that_o that_o church_n can_v be_v the_o temple_n &_o house_n of_o god_n in_o which_o wicked_a and_o impious_a man_n sit_v or_o have_v sit_v as_o visible_a ruler_n common_o all_o minister_n foolish_o i_o confess_v yet_o earnest_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n because_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o church_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n vicar_n and_o as_o her_o supreme_a visible_a head_n &_o ruler_n under_o christ_n which_o doctrine_n you_o yourself_o suppose_v as_o certain_a pag._n 588._o be_v you_o make_v this_o exclamation_n what_o a_o misery_n will_v it_o be_v if_o it_o fall_v out_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o will_v that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o great_a part_n of_o english_a romiste_n be_v find_v to_o have_v follow_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n so_o that_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n thus_o you_o i_o urge_v not_o the_o folly_n of_o this_o your_o exclamation_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fond_a supposition_n of_o the_o question_n yea_o a_o take_n of_o that_o as_o certain_a which_o not_o only_o catholik_o but_o also_o learned_a protestant_n deny_v yourself_o have_v you_o not_o late_o since_o the_o write_n of_o this_o reply_n approve_v montague_n approve_v the_o appeal_v unto_o caesar_n of_o richard_n montague_n a_o book_n by_o order_n of_o his_o majesty_n in_o which_o that_o author_n do_v often_o and_o earnest_o 141._o earnest_o second_o part_n c._n 5._o pag._n 141._o profess_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v that_o antichrist_n further_o affirm_v that_o protestant_n out_o of_o affection_n have_v be_v to_o violent_o forward_a to_o pronounce_v the_o pope_n be_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n &_o son_n of_o perdition_n yea_o that_o some_o out_o of_o violent_a and_o transport_v passion_n no_o doubt_n make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n whereas_o their_o argument_n be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o force_n of_o demonstrative_a as_o they_o be_v not_o persuasive_a thus_o this_o author_n in_o that_o book_n which_o you_o have_v
thou_o shall_v not_o adore_v they_o be_v âhe_n text_n and_o very_a letter_n of_o god_n word_n you_o may_v âith_v less_o shame_n have_v confess_v your_o ignorance_n that_o âou_fw-mi can_v say_v nothing_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o text_n in_o which_o âase_n the_o jesuit_n i_o presume_v will_v willing_o have_v âad_v recourse_n unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n entreat_v he_o âo_o enlighten_v his_o understanding_n with_o some_o sufficient_a âeason_n &_o will_v have_v hope_v to_o have_v obtain_v his_o âuite_n if_o not_o yet_o will_v he_o have_v believe_v god_n word_n âo_o have_v have_v some_o congruous_a sense_n though_o he_o see_v âot_n the_o same_o this_o be_v reverence_n due_a to_o the_o word_n âf_o supreme_a verity_n but_o now_o this_o say_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o image_n with_o purpose_n to_o adore_v they_o be_v not_o the_o text_n of_o god_n word_n but_o a_o minister_n addition_n unto_o his_o word_n preâended_v by_o way_n of_o exposition_n hence_o the_o jesuit_n argument_n for_o which_o you_o send_v he_o unto_o god_n to_o have_v âhem_fw-mi answer_v tend_v not_o against_o the_o text_n of_o god_n word_n but_o against_o a_o minister_n explication_n thereof_o this_o be_v so_o why_o shall_v the_o jesuit_n find_v your_o interpretation_n to_o be_v sottish_a and_o senseless_a to_o his_o seeâing_n go_v unto_o god_n and_o not_o unto_o you_o for_o a_o solution_n of_o his_o question_n against_o it_o what_o law_n bind_v âim_a to_o adore_v your_o addition_n to_o god_n word_n as_o divine_a oracle_n such_o as_o he_o must_v believe_v though_o he_o can_v comprehend_v why_o shall_v he_o go_v unto_o god_n &_o pray_v âim_a to_o unfold_v the_o high_a misterye_n of_o your_o ministerial_a wisdom_n which_o you_o confess_v you_o do_v not_o understand_v yourself_o why_o may_v he_o not_o without_o more_o aâoe_n think_v your_o doctrine_n to_o be_v incomprehensible_a through_o want_n of_o reason_n as_o be_v the_o foolery_n of_o fanây_n not_o through_o height_n of_o wisdom_n as_o the_o misterye_n of_o faith_n show_v i_o say_v some_o reason_n that_o oblige_v jesuit_n to_o accept_v of_o your_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o can_v prove_v to_o be_v sottish_a and_o senseless_a so_o clear_o as_o you_o can_v answer_v or_o else_o confess_v that_o the_o jesuit_n by_o conference_n of_o text_n by_o consideration_n of_o antecedent_n &_o consequent_n by_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o place_n have_v so_o convince_v your_o exposition_n of_o falsehood_n as_o you_o have_v not_o a_o word_n to_o reply_v in_o good_a sense_n but_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o his_o urge_v you_o send_v he_o unto_o god_n for_o a_o answer_n your_o innumerable_a gross_a impertinencye_n in_o cypher_v and_o score_n of_o scripture_n §._o 7._o you_o have_v a_o manner_n of_o argue_v proper_a to_o yourself_o at_o lest_o which_o i_o find_v by_o none_o of_o your_o rank_n more_o frequent_o use_v then_o by_o yourself_o this_o be_v to_o set_v down_o a_o conceit_n of_o your_o own_o word_n suit_v with_o your_o own_o humour_n and_o then_o to_o score_v book_n chapter_n and_o verse_n of_o scripture_n on_o heap_n without_o relate_v the_o word_n as_o if_o your_o conceit_n be_v in_o those_o place_n record_v in_o so_o many_o syllable_n and_o because_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o cypher_v consist_v the_o strength_n of_o your_o whole_a book_n i_o will_v by_o some_o store_n of_o example_n decipher_v the_o gross_a vanity_n thereof_o and_o consequent_o of_o your_o whole_a book_n first_o you_o often_o cite_v text_n and_o chapter_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v not_o so_o make_v yourself_o like_a unto_o god_n qui_fw-la vocat_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la pag._n 10._o lin_v 24._o to_o prove_v that_o protestant_n acknowledge_v the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n you_o cite_v 2._o thessaly_n cap._n 5._o whereas_o the_o second_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o have_v only_o three_o chapter_n pag._n 106._o lin_v 17._o to_o prove_v that_o christian_n may_v depart_v from_o the_o christian_a church_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n without_o join_v unto_o any_o other_o christiân_a church_n you_o cite_v hos._n 10.17_o whereas_o that_o chapter_n ââth_v only_o 15._o verse_n &_o not_o one_o to_o the_o purpose_n you_o breage_v it_o pag._n 45._o lin_v 17._o for_o this_o your_o say_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o faith_n you_o cite_v john_n 20.41_o whereas_o that_o âwentith_o chapter_n have_v verse_n only_o thirty_o one_o &_o not_o âne_a of_o they_o have_v this_o sentence_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o use_v of_o faith_n have_v you_o cite_v the_o word_n though_o you_o âad_v err_v in_o the_o book_n chapter_n or_o verse_n we_o may_v âave_n holpen_v your_o mistake_n now_o god_n only_o knowâth_v the_o text_n you_o intend_v second_o the_o place_n you_o cypher_n not_o only_o do_v âot_n contain_v the_o say_n for_o which_o you_o cypher_n âhem_fw-mi express_o and_o in_o so_o many_o word_n but_o also_o âhey_n be_v common_o so_o infinite_o impertinent_a and_o so_o âarre_o from_o the_o matter_n you_o intend_v to_o prove_v as_o be_v âited_v and_o apply_v to_o your_o purpose_n they_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a pag._n 224._o lin_v 26._o to_o prove_v that_o you_o minister_n âave_n such_o union_n with_o god_n as_o religious_a adoration_n âs_v due_a unto_o you_o you_o cypher_n act._n 10.34_o which_o âayth_v then_o peter_n open_v his_o mouth_n and_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n i_o perceive_v that_o god_n have_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n pag._n 30._o lin_v â5_n to_o prove_v scripture_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n you_o cypher_n luc._n 1.7_o which_o say_v salvation_n from_o our_o enemy_n and_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o they_o that_o hate_v us._n pag._n 105._o lin_v 13._o to_o prove_v that_o right_a faith_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o person_n live_v in_o a_o corrupt_a visible_a church_n as_o wheat_n among_o tare_n you_o cypher_n 1._o king_n 19.11_o and_o he_o say_v go_v forth_o and_o stand_v upon_o the_o mountain_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o behold_v the_o lord_n pass_v by_o pag._n 106._o lin_v 16._o to_o prove_v that_o christian_n may_v separate_v from_o all_o christian_a church_n and_o begin_v a_o new_a christian_a church_n of_o themselves_o you_o cypher_n 2._o cor._n 6.14_o which_o say_v be_v not_o yoke_v together_o in_o marriage_n with_o infidel_n pag._n 223._o lin_v 4._o to_o prove_v that_o in_o adoration_n christ_n &_o his_o image_n have_v no_o agreement_n you_o cypher_n 2._o cor._n 6.16_o which_o say_v what_o agreement_n between_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o idol_n pag._n 30._o lin_v 23._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o divine_a light_n show_v itself_o to_o be_v heavenly_a you_o cypher_n 2._o cor_fw-la 4.6_o god_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n jesus_n pag._n 558._o lin_v 3._o to_o prove_v that_o live_a saint_n have_v not_o communion_n with_o the_o saint_n defunct_a by_o partake_v their_o superabundant_a satisfaction_n you_o cypher_n ephes._n 4.15_o but_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n you_o may_v grow_v up_o to_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n who_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ._n to_o the_o same_o intent_n in_o the_o same_o place_n you_o cypher_n 1._o john_n 1.3_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v we_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n pag._n 546._o lin_v 1._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o reward_n of_o work_n may_v be_v give_v of_o free_a bounty_n and_o not_o of_o debt_n you_o cite_v psalm_n 127._o v._n 2._o it_o be_v vain_a for_o you_o to_o rise_v up_o early_o or_o to_o sit_v up_o late_o to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o sorrow_n for_o so_o he_o give_v his_o belove_a sleep_n also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n you_o cypher_n ezech._n 29._o v._o 18._o every_o head_n be_v bald_a and_o every_o shoulder_n be_v peal_v yet_o have_v he_o no_o wage_n nor_o his_o army_n for_o tyrus_n pag._n 551._o lin_v ult._n to_o prove_v that_o the_o b._n virgin_n say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la whereof_o one_o petition_n be_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n you_o cite_v act._n 1.14_o they_o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n together_o with_o the_o woman_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n which_o text_n prove_v the_o virgin_n pray_v but_o that_o her_o prayer_n be_v vocal_a and_o not_o pure_a mental_a and_o if_o vocal_a that_o she_o say_v pater_fw-la noster_fw-la rather_o than_o magnificat_fw-la or_o benedictus_n or_o some_o of_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n who_o that_o be_v sober_a will_v undertake_v by_o this_o text_n to_o conclude_v pag._n 43._o lin_v 2._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a in_o genere_fw-la regulae_fw-la for_o
scripture_n &_o father_n speak_v as_o they_o please_v this_o your_o cog_a in_o scripture_n be_v already_o discover_v now_o about_o the_o father_n seven_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n about_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n falsify_v §._o 1._o to_o note_v some_o few_o of_o the_o many_o pag._n 22._o lin_v 5._o to_o make_v s._n augustine_n seem_v to_o favour_v your_o protestant_a fancy_n that_o man_n be_v resolve_v in_o faith_n by_o the_o resplendent_a verity_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n you_o cite_v he_o as_o say_v 4._o say_v cont._n ep._n fund_z c._n 4._o manifest_a verity_n be_v to_o be_v prâfered_v before_o all_o other_o thing_n whereby_o i_o be_o hâld_a in_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o this_o quotation_n the_o word_n other_o be_v cog_v into_o the_o text_n to_o change_v the_o sense_n as_o if_o s._n augustine_n have_v say_v i_o have_v many_o motive_n to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n among_o other_o the_o manifest_a verity_n of_o the_o thing_n reveal_v &_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o s._n augustine_n true_a text_n be_v manifest_a verity_n so_o clear_o show_v as_o no_o doubt_n thereof_o can_v be_v make_v praeponenda_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o these_o thing_n whereby_o i_o be_o hold_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n hence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o manifest_a verity_n be_v not_o the_o stay_n and_o motive_n of_o s._n augustine_n faith_n for_o what_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o motive_n that_o stay_v he_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v none_o of_o his_o motive_n but_o he_o say_v that_o manife_a verity_n so_o clear_o shine_v as_o no_o doubt_n thereof_o can_v be_v make_v be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o his_o motive_n ergo_fw-la s_n augustin_n be_v not_o befool_v with_o this_o foppery_n that_o faith_n be_v resolve_v final_o into_o the_o manifest_a resplendent_a verity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o thing_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n near_o to_o the_o same_o c._n same_o pag._n 21._o lin_v â2_n and_o in_o mark_fw-mi lit_fw-fr b._n c._n place_n you_o cite_v s._n augustine_n 3._o augustine_n aug._n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr baptis_n c._n 3._o say_v that_o former_a counsel_n be_v correct_v by_o latter_a whence_o you_o infer_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v fallible_a for_o what_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a if_o that_o of_o counsel_n be_v fallible_a in_o which_o say_v you_o some_o papist_n place_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n here_o you_o show_v ignorance_n and_o falsehood_n ignorance_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_n for_o though_o some_o prefer_v the_o council_n before_o the_o pope_n &_o other_o the_o pope_n before_o the_o council_n in_o case_n the_o whole_a council_n shall_v be_v opposite_a to_o the_o pope_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v define_v which_o case_n yet_o never_o happen_v yet_o all_o prefer_v perpetual_a tradition_n hand_n to_o hand_n from_o the_o apostle_n before_o both_o pope_n and_o council_n for_o how_o can_v we_o know_v that_o church_n definition_n make_v by_o pope_n &_o council_n be_v infallible_a but_o by_o tradition_n some_o may_v say_v that_o be_v clear_o prove_v by_o scripture_n it_o be_v true_a but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v the_o text_n assume_v in_o this_o proof_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n scripture_n but_o by_o tradition_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o sure_a that_o we_o true_o expound_v the_o text_n aright_o do_v we_o not_o see_v the_o tradition_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v still_o conformable_a to_o the_o sense_n we_o give_v of_o those_o scripture_n your_o falsehood_n be_v in_o that_o you_o conceal_v the_o word_n that_o immediate_o follow_v in_o s._n augustine_n sentence_n which_o have_v you_o set_v down_o erat_fw-la aug._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr baptis_n c._n 3._o ipsa_fw-la plenaria_fw-la concilia_fw-la saepe_fw-la priora_fw-la posterioribus_fw-la emendari_fw-la cùm_fw-la experimento_fw-la âerum_fw-la aperitur_fw-la quod_fw-la clausum_fw-la erat_fw-la it_o will_v have_v be_v evident_a that_o he_o do_v attribute_v fallibility_n and_o corrigibility_n unto_o counsel_n only_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o ecclesiastical_a law_n about_o manner_n for_o the_o whole_a sentence_n be_v among_o plenary_a counsel_n the_o former_a be_v correct_v by_o the_o latter_a cùm_fw-la experimento_fw-la rerum_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o by_o experiment_n of_o thing_n something_o be_v bring_v to_o light_v which_o before_o be_v hide_v now_o the_o truth_n of_o matter_n and_o mystery_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o light_v by_o time_n and_o experience_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v of_o which_o one_o say_v quicquid_fw-la sub_fw-la terra_fw-la est_fw-la in_o apricum_fw-la proferet_fw-la aetas_fw-la therefore_o s._n augustine_n speak_v not_o of_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n about_o manner_n which_o in_o some_o case_n time_n and_o experience_n do_v discover_v to_o be_v inconvenient_a &_o therefore_o to_o be_v recall_v in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o prove_v s._n augustine_n etc._n augustine_n pag._n 21._o in_o lit_fw-fr b._n etc._n etc._n hold_v that_o the_o church_n in_o her_o perpetual_a tradition_n may_v be_v deceive_v you_o cite_v he_o say_v falluntur_fw-la say_v aug._n l._n 2._o cont_n crescon_n c._n 21._o eâclesiastici_n judices_fw-la sicut_fw-la homines_fw-la plerumque_fw-la falluntur_fw-la ecclesiastical_a judge_n as_o man_n may_v be_v deceive_v and_o falluntur_fw-la and_o lib_fw-la 2._o the_o baptism_n c._n 3._o episcoporun_n litteras_fw-la quae_fw-la post_fw-la confirmatum_fw-la canonem_fw-la scriptae_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n licere_fw-la reprehendi_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la se_fw-la christo_fw-la praeponere_fw-la ut_fw-la putet_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la iudicatos_fw-la baptizare_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la ab_fw-la hillo_o autem_fw-la iudicatos_fw-la posse_fw-la cùm_fw-la ille_fw-la semper_fw-la veraciter_fw-la iudicet_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la autem_fw-la judices_fw-la sicut_fw-la homines_fw-la plerumque_fw-la falluntur_fw-la the_o writing_n of_o any_o bishop_n since_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v question_v and_o call_v into_o doubt_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o you_o know_v in_o your_o conscience_n that_o s._n augustine_n in_o both_o the_o place_n be_v allege_v opposite_o to_o his_o meaning_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o speak_v not_o about_o church-errour_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o about_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o church_n judgment_n concern_v criminal_a cause_n for_o this_o be_v his_o whole_a sentence_n the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o prefer_v herself_o before_o christ_n as_o to_o say_v that_o man_n condemn_v by_o he_o as_o wicked_a may_v valide_o baptize_v but_o such_o as_o she_o do_v condemn_v may_v not_o seeing_z he_o in_o his_o judgement_n never_o err_v whereas_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n as_o be_v man_n be_v often_o deceive_v who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o you_o wrong_v saint_n augustine_n to_o bring_v this_o his_o testimony_n for_o his_o hold_v the_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n hand_n to_o hand_n from_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v fallible_a and_o no_o less_o injurious_o you_o produce_v he_o in_o the_o second_o testimony_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o single_a bishop_n consider_v each_o of_o they_o by_o themselves_o that_o their_o writing_n be_v obnoxious_a unto_o error_n and_o so_o may_v be_v question_v and_o examine_v by_o scripture_n thence_o infer_v that_o the_o donatist_n shall_v not_o wonder_v that_o he_o do_v examine_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n cyprian_n against_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n so_o clear_v it_o be_v he_o speak_v of_o single_a bishop_n not_o of_o tradition_n by_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o bishop_n pag._n 37._o lin_v 33._o for_o only_o scripture_n you_o cite_v the_o same_o s._n august_n as_o thus_o write_v 3._o write_v august_n in_o epist·_n 1._o joan_n tract_n 3._o the_o church_n have_v only_o two_o breast_n wherewith_o she_o feed_v her_o child_n the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n you_o corrupt_v this_o place_n by_o addition_n &_o false_a translation_n first_o by_o add_v to_o the_o text_n the_o word_n only_o to_o make_v man_n believe_v s._n aug._n hold_v that_o no_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o clear_o contain_v in_o scripture_n whereas_o 22._o whereas_o l._n 4._o de_fw-fr baptis_n c._n 6._o &_o 24._o l._n 5._o c._n 22._o he_o have_v a_o express_a principle_n to_o the_o contrary_a many_o time_n repeat_v in_o his_o work_n sundry_a thing_n to_o wit_n of_o faith_n such_o as_o be_v the_o doctrine_n that_o baptism_n give_v by_o heretic_n be_v valide_fw-la be_v most_o just_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n though_o they_o be_v not_o where_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n second_o s._n august_n say_v not_o as_o you_o translate_v that_o the_o church_n two_o breast_n be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n
so_o contemptible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n that_o very_o the_o work_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n do_v not_o more_o clear_o discover_v god_n the_o author_n of_o nature_n than_o this_o of_o the_o world_n conversion_n do_v show_v itself_o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o author_n of_o grace_n four_o the_o miraculous_a continuance_n of_o a_o christian_a catholic_a church_n spread_v over_o the_o world_n foretell_v by_o our_o saviour_n notwithstanding_o so_o many_o persecusecution_n by_o the_o jew_n heathen_n heretic_n politician_n and_o dissolute_a christian_n against_o this_o principle_n of_o resolution_n minister_n 15._o minister_n chalenour_n in_o his_o credo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la p._n 1._o c._n 6._o field_n l._n 3._o cap._n 15._o and_o our_o minister_n cite_v minister_n reply_v pag._n â16_n cite_v in_o particular_a object_n that_o miracle_n be_v only_o probable_a &_o not_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o divine_a doctrine_n yea_o 14._o yea_o bellarm._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr eccl._n cap._n 14._o bellarmine_n say_v we_o can_v know_v evident_o that_o miracle_n be_v true_a for_o if_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v know_v evident_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v true_a &_o so_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v faith_n i_o answer_v that_o such_o evidence_n as_o do_v exclude_v the_o necessity_n of_o pious_a reverence_n &_o affection_n unto_o god_n word_n evidence_n i_o say_v enforce_v man_n to_o believe_v can_v stand_v with_o true_a faith_n if_o we_o know_v by_o mathematical_a or_o metaphysical_a evidence_n that_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v true_a perchance_o this_o evidence_n will_v compel_v man_n to_o believe_v and_o overcome_v the_o natural_a obscurity_n and_o seem_a impossibility_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o as_o bellarmine_n say_v we_o can_v be_v mathematical_o and_o altogether_o infallible_o sure_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o miracle_n be_v true_a notwithstanding_o we_o must_v not_o deny_v what_o scripture_n affirm_v 36._o affirm_v joan._n 5â_n 36._o that_o miracle_n be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n bind_v man_n to_o believe_v and_o consequent_o that_o we_o may_v know_v they_o to_o be_v true_a agebantur_fw-la true_a suarez_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la disput_fw-la 4._o sect_n 3._o n._n 9_o videntibus_fw-la constare_fw-la poterat_fw-la evidentia_fw-la naturali_fw-la vera_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la agebantur_fw-la by_o physical_a evidence_n as_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o thing_n we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n or_o of_o such_o as_o be_v once_o evident_a to_o the_o world_n be_v by_o the_o world_n full_a report_n declare_v unto_o us._n neither_o do_v this_o physical_a evidence_n of_o miracle_n take_v away_o the_o merit_n of_o faith_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o evidence_n not_o be_v altogether_o and_o in_o the_o high_a deâree_n infallible_a by_o itself_o for_o our_o sense_n may_v sometime_o be_v deceive_v be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o overcome_v the_o natural_a obscurity_n darkness_n &_o seem_a falsehood_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o miracle_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o the_o like_v seem_v to_o reason_n as_o impossible_a as_o any_o miracle_n can_v seem_v evident_a unto_o sense_n hence_o when_o faith_n be_v propose_v by_o miracle_n arise_v a_o conflict_n betwixt_o the_o seem_a evidence_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o the_o seem_a darkness_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n against_o which_o obscurity_n a_o man_n can_v get_v the_o victory_n by_o the_o sole_a evidence_n of_o miracle_n except_o he_o be_v inward_o holpen_v by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n spirit_n move_v he_o by_o pious_a affection_n to_o cleave_v to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v by_o so_o clear_a testimony_n prove_v his_o word_n as_o a_o man_n shut_v up_o in_o â_o chamber_n with_o two_o light_n whereof_o the_o one_o make_v âhe_n wall_n seem_v white_a the_o other_o blow_v can_v be_v firm_o resolve_v what_o to_o think_v till_o day_n light_n enter_v &_o obscure_v both_o those_o light_n discover_v the_o truth_n even_o so_o a_o man_n look_v upon_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o the_o light_n of_o christian_a miracle_n do_v to_o prove_v they_o will_v be_v move_v to_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v truth_n but_o look_v upon_o âhem_n through_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o seem_a impossibility_n unto_o reason_n they_o will_v seem_v false_a nor_o will_v he_o be_v able_a firm_o to_o resolve_v for_o the_o side_n of_o faith_n until_o the_o light_n of_o divine_a grace_n enter_v into_o his_o hart_n make_v he_o to_o prefer_v through_o pious_a reverence_n towards_o god_n the_o so_o propose_a authority_n of_o his_o word_n before_o the_o seem_a impossibility_n of_o man_n reason_n the_o three_o principle_n demonstrate_v §._o 3._o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n be_v save_v truth_n &_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n we_o meet_v with_o a_o three_o enemy_n who_o labour_v to_o drive_v we_o out_o of_o the_o beat_a high_a way_n to_o know_v what_o doctrine_n be_v the_o apostle_n this_o enemy_n be_v the_o heretic_n a_o domestic_a enemy_n and_o therefore_o more_o dangerous_a these_o man_n grant_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v supernatural_a and_o reveal_v the_o reveal_v to_o be_v the_o apostolical_a and_o no_o other_o but_o they_o will_v have_v the_o rule_n of_o know_v what_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n teach_v to_o be_v special_a illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o catholic_a tradition_n for_o there_o be_v a_o double_a kind_n of_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n that_o may_v be_v pretend_v the_o one_o public_a by_o the_o uniform_a perpetual_a teach_n of_o pastor_n the_o other_o secret_a by_o the_o teach_n of_o some_o private_a man_n pretend_v to_o have_v be_v teach_v more_o singular_o and_o high_o than_o other_o man_n by_o the_o apostle_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o tradition_n hand_n to_o hand_n from_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o secret_a teach_n of_o a_o invisible_a church_n heretic_n have_v pretend_v but_o never_o the_o first_o of_o public_a and_o catholic_a tradition_n the_o cause_n why_o heretic_n prescribe_v the_o course_n to_o resolve_v by_o illumination_n be_v because_o a_o heretic_n will_v not_o admit_v doctrine_n deliver_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o christian_a ancestor_n but_o with_o choice_n receive_v some_o and_o reject_v other_o as_o he_o find_v good_a whence_o he_o have_v the_o electionis_fw-la the_o tertull._n de_fw-fr prescript_n cap._n 6._o haereses_fw-la dictae_fw-la graeca_n voce_fw-mi exinterpretatione_n electionis_fw-la name_n heretic_n that_o be_v one_o who_o be_v his_o own_o carver_n and_o chooser_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n still_o legunt_fw-la still_o augustin_n l._n 7._o de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr c._n 9_o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la haeretici_fw-la scripturas_fw-la catholicas_n legunt_fw-la pretend_v for_o all_o his_o fancy_n scripture_n understand_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o catholic_a tradition_n be_v by_o he_o admit_v as_o a_o rule_n infallible_a to_o know_v what_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n preach_v he_o can_v not_o have_v liberty_n to_o choose_v according_a to_o his_o best_a like_n but_o will_v be_v bind_v accipere_fw-la bind_v nobis_fw-la nostro_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la indulgere_fw-la sed_fw-la ê_n apostoli_fw-la fideliter_fw-la consignarunt_fw-la accipere_fw-la to_o receive_v the_o form_n of_o religion_n make_v unto_o he_o by_o tradition_n of_o ancestor_n hence_o against_o this_o way_n of_o catholic_a tradition_n he_o band_v with_o might_n and_o main_n charge_v the_o same_o to_o be_v fallible_a that_o error_n may_v secret_o creep_v into_o it_o teach_v man_n to_o retire_v unto_o the_o inward_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o only_a secure_a mean_n to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o apostolical_a scripture_n which_o the_o apostolical_a interpretation_n of_o they_o against_o this_o enemy_n be_v the_o three_o principle_n of_o true_a christian_a religion_n the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v the_o catholic_a to_o wit_n the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o tradition_n of_o whole_a christian_a world_n of_o father_n unto_o whole_a christian_a world_n of_o child_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o christian_a religion_n heresy_n that_o be_v private_a election_n and_o choice_n may_v have_v no_o place_n about_o this_o principle_n faith_n be_v resolve_v and_o assure_v by_o a_o three_o perfection_n belong_v to_o god_n as_o he_o be_v prime_a verity_n this_o be_v that_o he_o can_v so_o much_o as_o connive_v unto_o falsehood_n whereby_o he_o become_v any_o way_n accessary_a of_o deceive_a then_o that_o simple_o ready_o religious_o believe_v what_o they_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o think_v to_o be_v his_o word_n but_o there_o be_v just_a and_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o full_a and_o perpetual_a tradition_n hand_n to_o hand_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v very_o their_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o
teach_v it_o as_o christ_n command_v &_o deliver_v the_o same_o three_o if_o this_o promise_n be_v conditional_a &_o not_o absolute_a then_o by_o this_o place_n the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v prove_v to_o last_v absolute_o for_o ever_o but_o only_o so_o long_o as_o she_o christen_v aright_o &_o teach_v the_o truth_n wherein_o according_a to_o this_o protestant_a exposition_n she_o may_v fail_v but_o the_o father_n from_o this_o text_n gather_v against_o the_o donatist_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o fail_v to_o be_v in_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n until_o the_o end_n thereof_o as_o s._n aug._n in_o psalm_n 101._o conc_fw-fr 2._o leo_fw-la epist._n 3._o ad_fw-la pulcheriam_fw-la and_o other_o hence_o prove_v therefore_o the_o sense_n be_v absolute_a his_o church_n shall_v be_v still_o in_o the_o world_n &_o he_o still_o assist_v his_o church_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o teach_v and_o baptize_v aright_o promise_n of_o wonderful_a comfort_n unto_o they_o that_o pawn_v their_o soul_n &_o salvation_n upon_o god_n word_n deliver_v by_o perpetual_a tradition_n for_o in_o this_o sentence_n appear_v the_o six_o thing_n i_o before_o set_v down_o first_o that_o there_o be_v still_o a_o christian_a church_n all_o day_n not_o want_v in_o the_o world_n so_o much_o as_o one_o day_n till_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n second_o this_o church_n be_v ever_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_a for_o the_o church_n that_o always_o teach_v &_o christen_v all_o nation_n must_v needs_o be_v visible_a but_o this_o church_n always_o teach_v and_o christen_v all_o nation_n i_o be_o always_o with_o you_o not_o with_o you_o sit_v in_o corner_n or_o hide_v under_o ground_n but_o with_o you_o exercise_v the_o office_n enjoin_v you_o in_o the_o word_n precedent_n docete_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la baptizantes_fw-la three_o this_o church_n be_v ever_o apostolical_a for_o to_o his_o apostle_n christ_n say_v i_o be_o always_o with_o you_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n not_o with_o you_o in_o your_o own_o person_n but_o with_o you_o in_o your_o successor_n in_o who_o you_o shall_v continue_v until_o the_o world_n end_n ergo_fw-la a_o lawful_a company_n of_o bishop_n pastor_n &_o doctor_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n must_v be_v perpetual_o in_o the_o world_n forthly_a this_o church_n be_v universal_a item_fw-la in_o mundum_fw-la universum_fw-la where_o i_o will_v be_v always_o with_o you_o five_o this_o church_n be_v one_o not_o divide_v into_o part_n because_o it_o teach_v and_o believe_v uniform_o all_o that_o christ_n deliver_v and_o command_v without_o faction_n sect_n or_o part_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n six_o this_o church_n be_v always_o holy_a for_o doctrine_n never_o deliver_v or_o teach_v any_o falsehood_n i_o who_o be_o the_o truth_n be_o always_o with_o you_o teach_v all_o nation_n holy_a also_o for_o life_n christ_n the_o holy_a of_o holye_n assist_v and_o make_v her_o able_a to_o convert_v infidel_n which_o she_o can_v not_o well_o do_v luther_n do_v the_o minister_n p._n 85._o &_o 86.102_o allege_v diverse_a father_n &_o scholman_n to_o prove_v that_o now_o miracle_n be_v cease_v &_o not_o necessary_a answer_n the_o minister_n shall_v distinguish_v as_o the_o father_n do_v who_o make_v two_o manner_n of_o being_n of_o miracle_n to_o wit_n ordinary_a &_o extraordinary_a and_o affirm_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n miracle_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o world_n joan._n 5.24_o act._n 4.29.30_o and_o then_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v ordinary_o annex_v unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o preach_v yea_o so_o that_o every_o christian_a common_o have_v that_o gift_n in_o some_o kind_n or_o other_o 1._o cor._n 12.28_o act._n 8.17_o &_o 10._o 4.6_o second_o that_o since_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o twelve_o fisherman_n this_o be_v the_o miracle_n of_o miracle_n no_o further_a miracle_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o man_n unto_o who_o this_o be_v know_v and_o therefore_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v cease_v to_o be_v ordinary_o annex_v to_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v or_o common_a to_o all_o christian_n as_o before_o it_o be_v aug._n de_fw-fr civit._n l._n 22._o c._n 8._o gregor_n 27._o moral_n c._n 1._o three_o notwithstanding_o in_o all_o age_n there_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v ever_o be_v some_o special_a place_n and_o person_n extraordinary_o endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o christian_n conversion_n of_o some_o remote_a nation_n that_o know_v not_o the_o first_o miraculous_a plant_n of_o our_o religion_n by_o certain_a &_o celebrious_a fame_n &_o of_o miracle_n in_o this_o kind_a the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n &_o all_o christian_a history_n be_v full_a see_v s._n aug._n l._n 22._o de_fw-fr civit._n c._n 8._o &_o gregory_n in_o his_o dialogue_n the_o protestant_a church_n not_o before_o luther_n without_o miracle_n and_o token_n of_o wonderful_a sanctity_n at_o the_o least_o in_o she_o more_o eminent_a preacher_n that_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolical_a church_n from_o &_o by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o receyve_v the_o tradition_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n §._o 5._o this_o ground_n be_v lay_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n spread_v over_o the_o world_n cleave_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolical_a church_n the_o first_o argument_n there_o must_v always_o be_v in_o the_o world_n one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolical_a church_n that_o be_v a_o church_n deliver_v doctrine_n uniform_o thereby_o make_v they_o credible_a universal_o thereby_o make_v they_o famous_o know_v to_o mankind_n holy_o so_o make_v they_o certain_a &_o such_o as_o on_o they_o we_o may_v secure_o rely_v apostolical_o so_o make_v they_o perpetual_o flow_v without_o change_n unto_o the_o present_a christianity_n in_o the_o channel_n of_o a_o never-interrupted_n succession_n of_o bishopp_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o church_n 13._o church_n unto_o this_o argument_n the_o minister_n pag._n 104._o make_v answer_v that_o his_o protestant_a church_n be_v before_o luther_n in_o essence_n &_o kind_n though_o it_o begin_v in_o luther_n touch_v the_o name_n and_o some_o thing_n accidental_a in_o proof_n whereof_o he_o thus_o write_v in_o all_o age_n before_o luther_n some_o person_n hold_v the_o substantial_a article_n of_o our_o religion_n both_o in_o the_o roman_a &_o grecian_a church_n and_o by_o name_n the_o grecian_n maintain_v with_o we_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v no_o primacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n above_o or_o over_o all_o other_o church_n neither_o be_v the_o same_o infallible_a in_o faith_n they_o deny_v purgatory_n private_a mass_n sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o they_o propugne_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n in_o this_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o waldense_n thaborites_n of_o bohemia_n wickliffiâts_v mantayn_v the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o substance_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o learned_a pontifician_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o the_o minister_n have_v say_v or_o can_v say_v for_o his_o church_n before_o luther_n the_o same_o be_v insufficient_a false_a more_o for_o anabaptist_n than_o protestant_n this_o i_o prove_v in_o general_a this_o pedigree_n be_v insufficient_a for_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o it_o be_v not_o for_o all_o age_n the_o grecian_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n until_o the_o year_n 1060._o the_o waldensian_o begin_v about_o the_o year_n 1160._o now_o there_o remain_v six_o or_o seven_o age_n since_o the_o pretend_a apostasy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o which_o the_o minister_n do_v not_o name_v any_o professor_n that_o be_v protestant_n for_o essence_n and_o kind_n second_o because_o protestant_n teach_v that_o the_o most_o substantial_a article_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v justification_n by_o special_a faith_n only_o and_o not_o by_o work_n and_o merit_n of_o grace_n as_o all_o know_v but_o these_o pretend_a professor_n namely_o the_o waldense_n &_o wickliffist_n hold_v rigorous_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n in_o so_o much_o as_o wickliff_n say_v let_v every_o man_n confide_v in_o his_o merit_n for_o which_o saying_n he_o be_v refute_v by_o the_o catholic_a author_n thomas_n waldensis_n tom._n 3._o c._n 7.8.9_o grecian_n no_o protestant_n in_o essence_n in_o particular_a the_o pedigree_n be_v notorious_o false_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o grecian_n who_o can_v without_o impudence_n be_v name_v as_o protestant_n according_a to_o essence_n and_o kind_n first_o they_o hold_v damnable_a heresye_n and_o substantial_a error_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o protestant_n so_o wit_n invocation_n of_o saint_n adoration_n of_o image_n as_o they_o profess_v in_o their_o censure_n
impudence_n be_v it_o for_o protestant_n to_o affirm_v that_o rome_n be_v pure_a protestant_a for_o the_o first_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o that_o afterward_o the_o pope_n change_v protestancy_n into_o papacy_n bring_v in_o image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n auricular_a confession_n adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o like_a horrible_a noveltye_n and_o change_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o can_v not_o but_o have_v be_v note_v if_o they_o have_v be_v novelty_n whereas_o all_o history_n be_v silent_a herein_o yea_o they_o mention_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n how_o pope_n ever_o resist_v they_o that_o will_v have_v innovate_v about_o these_o point_n monument_n of_o history_n and_o antiquity_n who_o be_v gospel_n be_v what_o the_o minister_n here_o say_v pag._n 116._o that_o the_o pharisee_n do_v say_v as_o we_o do_v that_o they_o have_v their_o tradition_n by_o succession_n from_o moses_n urge_v our_o saviour_n that_o he_o can_v not_o prove_v by_o history_n that_o they_o have_v change_v their_o faith_n and_o our_o saviour_n leave_v history_n refute_v they_o by_o scripture_n this_o be_v a_o figment_n of_o his_o own_o head_n out_o of_o mere_a desire_n to_o make_v the_o pharisee_n seem_v like_a to_o we_o and_o himself_o to_o our_o saviour_n for_o where_o do_v he_o read_v that_o pharisee_n so_o plead_v against_o our_o saviour_n and_o what_o blasphemy_n to_o think_v that_o our_o saviour_n can_v not_o have_v refute_v they_o by_o history_n have_v they_o so_o plead_v show_v where_o when_o and_o by_o who_o they_o begin_v the_o truth_n be_v the_o pharisee_n pretend_v not_o their_o observation_n as_o succession_n hand_n to_o hand_n from_o moses_n but_o as_o tradition_n of_o their_o own_o some_o they_o urge_v as_o deduction_n from_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o protestant-like_a do_v pretend_v to_o understand_v better_a &_o more_o rigorous_o than_o any_o before_o they_o such_o be_v their_o doctrine_n against_o heal_a disease_a person_n &_o do_v small_a labour_n as_o gather_v ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n much_o like_o our_o protestant_a sabbaâarians_n other_o they_o teach_v as_o singular_a invention_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n find_v out_o by_o themselves_o for_o the_o more_o exact_a observance_n of_o the_o law_n some_o of_o which_o invention_n be_v impious_a some_o frivolous_a some_o pious_a and_o therefore_o allow_v by_o our_o saviour_n as_o that_o of_o pay_v tithe_n unto_o god_n out_o of_o every_o little_a herb_n a_o tradition_n of_o their_o own_n not_o command_v in_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o approve_v by_o our_o saviour_n as_o bind_v this_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v and_o not_o to_o have_v omit_v that_o other_o luc._n 11.42_o they_o be_v rebuke_v for_o observe_v their_o otherwise_o pious_a invention_n for_o vain_a glory_n covetousness_n &_o for_o prefer_v small_a matter_n because_o they_o be_v their_o own_o above_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n law_n all_o this_o be_v evident_a unto_o they_o that_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o gospel_n never_o note_v as_o deliver_v contrary_a doctrine_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o apparent_o universal_a 16.17.18_o universal_a the_o christian_n call_v the_o chaldaean_a assyrian_n the_o jacobite_n or_o cophti_n the_o georgian_o the_o aethiopian_o or_o abyssine_n the_o thomaeans_n in_o india_n the_o armenian_n special_o those_o term_v franc-armenians_n maronit_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n &_o have_v often_o &_o late_o make_v their_o obedience_n unto_o the_o pope_n &_o profess_v to_o hold_v in_o all_o point_v the_o catholic_a roman_a faith_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o notitia_fw-la episcopatuum_fw-la ãâã_d miraei_n lib._n 1._o c._n 16.17.18_o spread_v over_o the_o world_n with_o credit_n and_o authority_n that_o whole_a mankind_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o her_o doctrine_n for_o the_o embrace_n thereof_o conspicuous_o verity_n conspicuous_o the_o minister_n pag._n 107._o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v we_o have_v unity_n but_o we_o must_v prove_v we_o have_v unity_n in_o verity_n for_o the_o turk_n have_v unity_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o verity_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o unity_n and_o consent_n of_o a_o grand_a diffuse_a multitude_n spread_v over_o the_o world_n in_o the_o tradition_n of_o ancestor_n about_o religion_n do_v evident_o reduce_v religion_n to_o the_o first_o external_a author_n &_o publisher_n &_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o word_n the_o unity_n &_o consent_n of_o mahometan_n in_o their_o tradition_n from_o mahomet_n prove_v their_o religion_n to_o be_v mahomet_n and_o consequent_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o christian_n the_o religion_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n our_o unity_n and_o consent_n in_o the_o christian_a tradition_n of_o our_o ancestor_n from_o christ_n prove_v evident_o our_o religion_n to_o be_v of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o divine_a and_o true_a as_o certain_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o god_n the_o author_n of_o truth_n so_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n prove_v direct_o her_o religion_n to_o be_v christ_n and_o then_o by_o consequence_n to_o be_v divine_a verity_n one_o the_o professor_n thereof_o agre_v in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n howsoever_o they_o differ_v about_o small_a undefined_a question_n most_o manifest_o holy_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o high_a and_o admirable_a sanctity_n give_v notorious_a sign_n and_o token_n thereof_o strike_v example_n strike_v what_o the_o minister_n here_o bring_v out_o of_o some_o zealous_o complain_v against_o vice_n be_v already_o by_o we_o answer_v &_o be_v long_o ago_o by_o s._n aug._n de_fw-fr utilit_fw-la cred_a c._n 5._o where_o he_o name_v these_o sanctitye_n as_o sign_n of_o the_o church_n continentia_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la tenuissimum_fw-la victum_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o aquae_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la quotidiana_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o per_fw-la contextos_fw-la plures_fw-la dies_fw-la continuata_fw-la ieiunia_fw-la castitas_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la coniugij_fw-la prolisîue_fw-la contemptum_fw-la patientia_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la cruces_fw-la flammasîue_fw-la neglectas_fw-la liberalitas_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la patrimonia_fw-la distributa_fw-la pauperibus_fw-la thus_o s._n augustine_n add_v few_o i_o grant_v in_o the_o church_n do_v these_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o multitude_n and_o few_o do_v they_o well_o &_o prudent_o yet_o the_o people_n approve_v applaud_v love_n admire_v they_o and_o accuse_v themselves_o they_o can_v do_v the_o like_a so_o rise_v up_o towards_o god_n by_o these_o example_n admiration_n into_o carnal_a man_n that_o be_v not_o altogether_o profane_a and_o diffuse_v abroad_o the_o sweet_a odour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o christian_a name_n in_o which_o proof_n that_o these_o propertye_n agree_v to_o the_o roman_a and_o be_v want_v in_o the_o protestant_a church_n i_o will_v not_o enlarge_v myself_o as_o i_o otherwise_o may_v aswell_o not_o to_o weary_v your_o majesty_n as_o also_o not_o to_o seem_v to_o diffide_v the_o matter_n be_v most_o clear_a of_o your_o majesty_n judgement_n wherefore_o it_o be_v more_o than_o clear_a that_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolical_a church_n by_o who_o tradition_n christian_a religion_n have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v ever_o continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o three_o argument_n protestant_n have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n deliver_v unto_o they_o by_o and_o from_o the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolical_a church_n but_o they_o receive_v they_o from_o no_o other_o church_n than_o the_o roman_a ergo_fw-la the_o roman_a be_v the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolical_a church_n the_o mayor_n i_o prove_v if_o protestant_n have_v not_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n by_o and_o from_o the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a &_o apostolical_a church_n they_o can_v be_v certain_a they_o have_v the_o true_a incorrupt_a text_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v and_o recommend_v as_o divine_a to_o the_o first_o christian_n see_v the_o tradition_n of_o any_o other_o church_n be_v fallible_a therein_o fallible_a the_o minister_n pag._n 119._o object_v against_o this_o that_o if_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o scripture_n except_o the_o immediate_a deliverer_n thereof_o be_v infallible_a than_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a except_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n immediate_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o general_a council_n who_o only_o be_v infallible_a answer_n we_o must_v as_o theology_n teach_v distinguish_v immediationem_fw-la suppositi_fw-la &_o immediationem_fw-la virtutis_fw-la that_o be_v the_o immediate_a person_n which_o deliver_v scripture_n and_o the_o immediate_a authority_n upon_o the_o credit_n whereof_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v the_o person_n immediate_o deliver_v may_v be_v a_o single_a minister_n fallible_a take_v sole_o by_o himself_o but_o the_o immediate_a authority_n that_o deliver_v scripture_n be_v ever_o and_o must_v still_o be_v infallible_a to_o wit_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n tradition_n for_o we_o neither_o must_v nor_o can_v believe_v
yet_o his_o doctrine_n be_v against_o the_o whole_a consent_n of_o divines_n &_o express_o against_o s._n augustine_n who_o say_v that_o a_o man_n hold_v with_o photinus_n who_o error_n be_v fundamental_a against_o the_o trinity_n &_o god_n head_n of_o christ_n think_v he_o hold_v catholic_a doctrine_n be_v not_o yet_o a_o wilful_a a_o the_o minister_n say_v pa._n 196._o that_o the_o jesvite_n cite_v not_o augustine_n true_o for_o he_o only_o say_v i_o will_v not_o affirm_v of_o such_o a_o person_n that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n answer_n this_o be_v untruth_n s._n austin_n say_v istum_fw-la nondum_fw-la haereticum_fw-la dico_fw-la i_o do_v affirm_v this_o man_n not_o to_o be_v yet_o a_o heretic_n though_o he_o hold_v fundamental_a error_n till_o he_o know_v he_o do_v it_o against_o the_o catholic_a church_n what_o he_o add_v that_o s._n austin_n mean_v that_o ignorance_n be_v not_o heresy_n in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la but_o be_v heresy_n in_o foro_fw-la caeli_fw-la be_v ridiculous_a for_o the_o contrary_n be_v true_a because_o whosoever_o deny_v though_o ignorant_o the_o know_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v a_o heretic_n in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la because_o he_o be_v presume_v to_o err_v out_o of_o contempt_n not_o out_o of_o ignorance_n but_o if_o he_o be_v true_o ignorant_a he_o be_v no_o heretic_n in_o foro_fw-la caeli_fw-la because_o very_o he_o be_v not_o wilful_a heretic_n till_o warn_v that_o he_o hold_v against_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o choose_v to_o persevere_v in_o his_o error_n hence_o i_o infer_v that_o protestant_n err_v fundamental_o according_a to_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o err_a to_o wit_n in_o the_o manner_n in_o all_o point_v they_o hold_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o i_o haved_z prove_v to_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n for_o he_o that_o hold_v any_o private_a opinion_n so_o stiff_o as_o rather_o they_o forsake_v it_o he_o deny_v &_o abandon_v the_o catholic_a church_n a_o main_n article_n of_o his_o creed_n err_v fundamental_o as_o be_v clear_a but_o protestant_n hold_v their_o private_a opinion_n so_o stiff_o as_o thereupon_o they_o have_v deny_v and_o abandon_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o wit_n the_o roman_a neither_o do_v it_o import_v that_o they_o retain_v the_o word_n have_v reject_v the_o sense_n see_v not_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o creed_n pronounce_v but_o the_o matter_n believe_v make_v man_n christian_n neither_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_n see_v the_o church_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o the_o only_a elect_n a_o mere_a fancy_n but_o the_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_a church_n continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n which_o thus_o i_o prove_v the_o church_n whereof_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o always_o with_o you_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o creed_n or_o the_o church_n which_o to_o forsake_v be_v damnable_a for_o the_o church_n wherewith_o christ_n still_o abide_v not_o according_a to_o corporal_a &_o visible_a presence_n but_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o be_v head_n into_o which_o he_o infuse_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n &_o consequent_o he_o that_o forsake_v this_o church_n forsake_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o head_n thereof_o and_o can_v live_v by_o his_o spirit_n but_o be_v in_o a_o dead_a and_o damnable_a state_n as_o a_o member_n cut_v off_o and_o separate_v from_o a_o live_a body_n as_o s._n augustine_n epist_n 50._o &_o de_fw-la unit_fw-la eccles._n c._n 16._o long_v ago_o note_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o be_v head_n out_o of_o this_o body_n the_o holy_a ghost_n quicken_v not_o man_n now_o the_o church_n whereof_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o always_o with_o you_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o the_o church_n invisible_a of_o only_a the_o elect_n but_o a_o visible_a church_n derive_v by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o he_o that_o forsake_v the_o church_n derive_v by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n forsake_v the_o church_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o catholic_a church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o dead_a &_o damnable_a state_n &_o may_v have_v all_o thing_n beside_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n as_o father_n affirm_v who_o testimony_n in_o this_o behalf_n be_v notable_a and_o famous_o know_v whereunto_o d._n field_n yield_v acknowlege_v one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n in_o which_o only_o the_o light_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v where_o only_a grace_n mercy_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o hope_v of_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v find_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o nine_o point_n propose_v by_o your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n i_o have_v be_v large_a in_o my_o former_a proof_n that_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o one_o holy_a true_a catholic_a church_n who_o tradition_n come_v down_o by_o perpetual_a succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n be_v so_o constant_o and_o strong_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o no_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n by_o private_a interpretation_n understand_v though_o seem_v most_o evident_a may_v stand_v to_o contest_v faith_n contest_v the_o minister_n here_o spend_v a_o whole_a leaf_n of_o paper_n in_o bitterness_n &_o gall_n against_o we_o as_o if_o we_o do_v profess_v to_o prefer_v old_a custom_n before_o know_a verity_n it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o thus_o the_o case_n stand_v between_o protestant_n and_o us._n first_o as_o for_o verity_n neither_o they_o nor_o we_o know_v our_o religion_n to_o be_v verity_n by_o manifest_a sight_n nor_o by_o the_o light_n lustre_n &_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o doctrine_n as_o both_o of_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v if_o we_o be_v sober_a second_o there_o be_v record_n which_o by_o tradition_n we_o know_v to_o have_v be_v give_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o upon_o good_a warrant_n be_v believe_v to_o deliver_v nothing_o but_o god_n holy_a word_n three_o when_o controversy_n arise_v about_o this_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o there_o be_v different_a opinion_n about_o the_o sense_n thereof_o &_o seem_a argument_n be_v bring_v on_o both_o side_n we_o think_v that_o side_n ought_v to_o prevail_v as_o the_o true_o christian_a for_o which_o perpetual_a christian_a tradition_n &_o custom_n stand_v fourtly_n we_o judge_v that_o that_o side_n ought_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o not_o true_o christian_a where_o christian_a tradition_n be_v so_o notorios_o defective_a as_o they_o can_v ascend_v from_o this_o age_n upward_o towards_o christ_n by_o name_v professor_n of_o their_o religion_n high_a than_o one_o hundred_o year_n or_o if_o they_o presume_v to_o pass_v further_o they_o be_v present_o convince_v to_o feign_v as_o it_o happen_v unto_o protestant_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o say_v and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o catholic_a proceed_v about_o their_o resolution_n of_o faith_n against_o they_o and_o this_o i_o have_v not_o do_v without_o purpose_n assure_v myself_o that_o if_o your_o majesty_n be_v thorough_o persuade_v in_o this_o point_n you_o will_v without_o any_o man_n help_n most_o easy_o and_o full_o satisfy_v yourself_o in_o particular_a controversye_n out_o of_o your_o own_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n for_o as_o some_o that_o have_v be_v present_a at_o your_o majesty_n discourse_n casual_o incident_a about_o religion_n report_n few_o of_o our_o divines_n though_o train_v up_o continual_o in_o academy_n and_o exercise_n of_o theology_n be_v able_a to_o say_v more_o them_z your_o majesty_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a cause_n for_o particular_a controversye_n when_o you_o please_v to_o undertake_v the_o patronage_n thereof_o which_o i_o can_v easy_o believe_v out_o of_o my_o own_o experience_n who_o can_v not_o but_o admire_v see_v your_o majesty_n so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o our_o doctrine_n and_o so_o ready_a and_o prompt_a in_o scholastical_a subtlety_n wherefore_o most_o humble_o i_o beseech_v your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n to_o honour_v these_o my_o poor_a labour_n with_o a_o gracious_a perusal_n of_o they_o accept_v of_o my_o answer_n when_o they_o may_v seem_v reasonable_a be_v in_o defence_n of_o doctrine_n receive_v from_o ancestor_n which_o deserve_v approbation_n when_o there_o be_v no_o evidency_n against_o they_o and_o of_o your_o abundant_a clemency_n pardon_v my_o prolixity_n see_v the_o question_n by_o your_o majesty_n propose_v be_v so_o difficile_a and_o obscure_a as_o i_o can_v hardly_o have_v make_v any_o short_a full_a explication_n of_o they_o the_o first_o point_n the_o air_n the_o the_o minister_n in_o this_o question_n know_v not_o well_o what_o to_o stand_v unto_o he_o grant_n the_o question_n and_o then_o he_o deny_v it_o again_o contradict_v himself_o yea_o censure_a his_o own_o whole_a
as_o refer_v unto_o the_o image_n otherwise_o if_o m._n white_n shall_v help_v to_o pull_v his_o fellow-minister_n horse_n out_o of_o the_o mire_n move_v thereunto_o out_o of_o christian_n charity_n and_o friendship_n one_o may_v by_o the_o like_a argument_n prove_v that_o he_o bear_v christian_n charity_n towards_o horse_n for_o he_o relive_v the_o horse_n and_o pleasure_v his_o friend_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o friend_n be_v a_o act_n of_o christian_n charity_n towards_o he_o ergo_fw-la the_o pullinge_n of_o the_o horse_n out_o of_o the_o mire_n be_v a_o act_n of_o christian_n charity_n towards_o the_o horse_n a_o foolish_a argument_n because_o that_o one_o act_n be_v virtual_o twofold_a as_o refer_v to_o the_o man_n owner_n of_o the_o horse_n christian_n charity_n as_o refer_v to_o the_o horse_n only_o no_o charity_n at_o all_o but_o a_o base_a kind_n of_o love_n and_o that_o for_o his_o friend_n sake_n the_o like_a be_v when_o we_o kiss_v with_o our_o corporal_a lip_n the_o foot_n of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o devout_a and_o reverend_a imagination_n kiss_v his_o true_a foot_n represent_v by_o the_o image_n we_o honour_v christ_n &_o his_o image_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o physical_a act_n and_o that_o act_n be_v divine_a worship_n though_o not_o divine_a as_o refer_v to_o the_o image_n but_o only_o as_o refer_v unto_o christ._n a_o thing_n so_o easy_o understand_v by_o learned_a man_n as_o i_o marvel_v minister_n understand_v it_o not_o or_o wrangle_v in_o a_o matter_n so_o clear_a if_o they_o sincere_o seek_v truth_n and_o though_o the_o ignorant_a understand_v not_o the_o term_n of_o theology_n by_o which_o divine_v declare_v the_o manner_n of_o honour_v the_o prototype_n and_o the_o image_n both_o by_o one_o act_n yet_o may_v they_o honour_v a_o image_n as_o secure_o &_o with_o as_o little_a danger_n of_o err_v as_o any_o that_o understand_v they_o for_o as_o the_o clown_n who_o know_v no_o more_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o motion_n then_o that_o he_o be_v to_o set_v one_o foot_n before_o another_o do_v move_v in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n as_o philosopher_n who_o explicate_v that_o action_n by_o term_n most_o obscure_a of_o intrinsical_v and_o extrinsecall_v beginning_n and_o end_v and_o per_fw-la ultimum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o primum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la so_o likewise_o a_o catholic_a that_o understand_v no_o more_o of_o honour_v christ_n his_o image_n then_o that_o he_o be_v by_o behold_v the_o image_n to_o remember_v christ_n and_o with_o pious_a &_o affectuous_a imagination_n to_o adore_v he_o do_v honour_v our_o saviour_n &_o his_o image_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n as_o true_o very_o &_o religious_o as_o the_o great_a divine_a that_o can_v learned_o explicate_v the_o manner_n how_o that_o adoration_n be_v perform_v as_o be_v do_v outward_o relative_o and_o transitory_o unto_o the_o image_n affectuous_o absolute_o final_o unto_o christ._n second_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a bring_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n yet_o forbid_v that_o any_o image_n shall_v be_v adore_v with_o divine_a honour_n he_o both_o contradict_v himself_o and_o utter_v another_o manifest_a falsehood_n he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o say_v that_o the_o nicene_n council_n forbid_v divine_a worship_n of_o any_o image_n see_v in_o another_o place_n he_o thus_o write_v defence_n pag._n 453._o both_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o divines_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o cross_n must_v be_v adore_v with_o divine_a adoration_n brother_n adoration_n the_o minister_n have_v not_o a_o word_n to_o say_v in_o excuse_n of_o this_o contradiction_n and_o falsehood_n of_o his_o brother_n it_o be_v apparent_o false_a that_o the_o say_v nicene_n council_n bring_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n which_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o testimony_n but_o this_o one_o may_v suffice_v iconum_fw-la suffice_v zonara_n in_o leone_n isaurico_fw-la &_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la in_o miscella_fw-la lib._n 21._o accusabat_fw-la omnes_fw-la antecessores_fw-la principes_fw-la quasi_fw-la idololatrae_fw-la fuissent_fw-la propter_fw-la adorationem_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la iconum_fw-la that_o leo_n isauricus_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a oppose_a image-worshippe_n not_o as_o then_o beginning_n but_o for_o many_o year_n before_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n boast_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n the_o rest_n have_v be_v idolator_n because_o they_o worship_v image_n so_o manifest_o do_v he_o oppose_v antiquity_n and_o so_o little_a truth_n there_o be_v in_o m._n whites_n image_n whites_n the_o minister_n say_v that_o the_o nicene_n synod_n bring_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o worship_v of_o image_n by_o definition_n not_o simple_o for_o the_o israelite_n worship_v melt_v image_n in_o dan_n and_o bethel_n and_o the_o symonian_o worship_v image_n euseb._n eccles._n historia_n lib._n 2._o c._n 13._o the_o gnostic_n worship_v the_o image_n of_o christ._n âren_n l._n 1._o c._n 13._o answer_n by_o this_o may_v appear_v that_o so_o you_o satisfy_v your_o spleen_n ân_o compare_v we_o to_o idolater_n you_o care_v not_o how_o little_a you_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n the_o question_n be_v who_o first_o bring_v in_o the_o worship_n that_o for_o many_o age_n have_v be_v use_v universal_o by_o christian_n towards_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n you_o answer_v not_o the_o nicene_n synod_n simple_o but_o âefore_o that_o council_n the_o israelite_n worship_v melt_v image_n in_o dan_n &_o âeâhel_n and_o the_o synomians_n worship_v image_n to_o wit_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o âelen_fw-mi his_o strumpet_n be_v these_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o bless_a mother_n the_o gnostic_n also_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o paul_n sacrifice_v unto_o it_o and_o not_o only_o unto_o it_o but_o also_o with_o it_o unto_o the_o image_n of_o homer_n pythagoras_n plato_n aristotle_n and_o other_o profane_a man_n as_o irenaeus_n relateâ_n li._n 2._o c._n 24._o and_o epiphan_n heres_fw-la 27._o the_o like_a do_v marcellina_n note_v by_o s._n aug._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la haeres_fw-la 23._o be_v this_o the_o catholic_a custom_n of_o worship_v image_n assertion_n three_o to_o pass_v yet_o up_o high_o that_o image_n begin_v in_o gregory_n the_o great_a his_o time_n and_o that_o he_o forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o they_o contain_v other_o three_o falsehood_n first_o gregory_n be_v abuse_v who_o only_o person_n only_o what_o the_o minister_n say_v pag._n 248._o lin_v 2d_o that_o gregory_n do_v not_o approve_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v worship_v any_o way_n be_v not_o only_o against_o friar_n bale_n but_o also_o against_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o gregory_n who_o say_v express_o lib._n 7._o epist._n 5._o that_o worship_n or_o veneration_n be_v due_a to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n wherefore_o when_o elswher_o lib._n 7._o epist._n 10.11_o he_o say_v that_o image_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v adore_v this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a as_o himself_o expound_v himself_o l._n 7._o epist._n 53._o non_fw-la tanquam_fw-la deus_fw-la image_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n and_o again_o we_o prostrate_v ourselves_o before_o the_o image_n not_o as_o before_o the_o deity_n but_o we_o adore_v he_o who_o by_o his_o image_n we_o remember_v as_o bear_v or_o as_o crucify_a or_o as_o sit_v in_o glory_n where_o he_o teach_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o ãâã_d must_v prostrate_v ourselves_o before_o our_o saviour_n image_n second_o that_o ãâã_d hart_n and_o affection_n we_o must_v worship_v the_o divine_a sampler_n our_o savioââ_n person_n command_v that_o none_o shall_v worship_v image_n as_o god_n believe_v as_o gentile_n do_v that_o some_o godhead_n be_v affix_v to_o they_o as_o he_o elsewhere_o declare_v colas_fw-la declare_v lib._n 7._o ep_n 53._o non_fw-la ut_fw-la eam_fw-la tanquam_fw-la deum_fw-la colas_fw-la himself_o and_o so_o manifest_o do_v he_o teach_v image-worship_n establish_v pilgrimage_n unto_o they_o by_o indulgence_n as_o 57_o as_o bale_n pagââ_n of_o pope_n pag._n 24._o &_o 25._o symonds_n on_o the_o revelation_n pag._n 57_o friar_n bale_n accuse_v he_o thereof_o yea_o m._n symonds_n and_o m._n bale_n write_v thaâ_n leo_n 140._o year_n before_o gregory_n decreeâ_n the_o worship_n of_o image_n second_o polidore_n in_o this_o point_n be_v egregious_o falsify_v for_o he_o say_v not_o as_o the_o minister_n make_v he_o speak_v all_o father_n condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n for_o fear_n ãâã_d idolatry_n but_o his_o word_n be_v cultum_fw-la imagnum_fw-la testae_fw-la hieronymo_n omnes_fw-la veteres_fw-la patrâ_n damnabant_fw-la metu_fw-la idololatriae_fw-la all_o old_a father_n as_o hierome_n witness_v do_v condemn_v worship_n of_o image_n for_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n by_o the_o
decease_v many_o year_n before_o be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n unto_o they_o that_o have_v lose_v themselves_o by_o their_o sloth_n patrocinatur_fw-la sloth_n homil._n 2._o in_o psal._n 50._o david_n mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la merita_fw-la eius_fw-la vigent_fw-la homo_fw-la mortuus_fw-la vivo_fw-la patrocinatur_fw-la david_n be_v dead_a but_o his_o merit_n live_v the_o dead_a man_n be_v the_o patron_n of_o the_o live_n remittit_fw-la live_n serm._n de_fw-fr virtute_fw-la &_o vitio_fw-la ad_fw-la mortuos_fw-la confugiens_fw-la propter_fw-la eos_fw-la peccata_fw-la remittit_fw-la for_o their_o sake_n that_o be_v dead_a god_n forgive_v sin_n s._n ephrem_fw-la merear_fw-la ephrem_fw-la ephem_n serm_n de_fw-fr lau._n ss_z martyrum_fw-la ut_fw-la vestris_fw-la precibus_fw-la saluari_fw-la merear_fw-la assist_v i_o o_o holy_a martyr_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n that_o by_o your_o prayer_n i_o may_v be_v save_v s._n augustine_n svi_fw-la augustine_n august_n lib._n qq_n in_o exod_n q._n 108._o significantur_fw-la martyr_n sancti_fw-la quorun_v orationibus_fw-la propitiatur_fw-la deus_fw-la peccatis_fw-la populi_fw-la svi_fw-la by_o the_o red_a skin_n of_o the_o wheather_n wherewith_o god_n will_v have_v the_o uâyles_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n cover_v we_o present_o understand_v our_o saviour_n make_v red_a and_o purple_v with_o his_o blood_n in_o his_o passion_n but_o they_o likewise_o signify_v the_o holy_a martyr_n by_o who_o prayer_n god_n be_v propitiate_v and_o appease_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n s._n maximus_n say_v sanctitate_fw-la say_v maximus_n serm_n de_fw-fr martyr_n tauric_n euadimus_fw-la inferni_fw-la tenebras_fw-la propriis_fw-la eorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la attamen_fw-la consocii_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la by_o devotion_n unto_o saint_n we_o avoid_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n by_o their_o very_a merit_n be_v their_o fellow_n in_o sanctity_n s._n euthymius_n precibus_fw-la euthymius_n s._n euthym_n monachââ_n in_o encomio_fw-la ad_fw-la beatam_fw-la virginem_fw-la mariam_n dum_fw-la hic_fw-la manemus_fw-la nos_fw-la protegas_fw-la supplicamus_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la nobis_fw-la parcat_fw-la filius_fw-la tuus_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la perennibus_fw-la tuis_fw-la precibus_fw-la o_o unspoted_a virgin_n mother_n thy_o son_n and_o god_n pardon_v we_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o incessancy_n of_o thy_o pray_v for_o us._n and_o can_v the_o holy_a father_n think_v worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n with_o confidence_n in_o their_o merit_n not_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o so_o constant_o teach_v and_o commend_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o five_o demonstration_n that_o which_o the_o father_n do_v practice_v in_o their_o great_a need_n and_o in_o the_o chief_a act_n of_o religion_n when_o the_o use_n of_o true_a christian_a devotion_n be_v most_o necessary_a that_o they_o hold_v as_o assure_v and_o certain_a devotion_n &_o exercise_v of_o divine_a faith_n and_o christian_a piety_n such_o be_v the_o worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n with_o confidence_n in_o their_o merit_n unto_o which_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n do_v fly_v in_o their_o great_a distress_n s._n justina_n virgin_n and_o martyr_n be_v strong_o assault_v with_o fleshly_a temptation_n cause_v by_o magic_a incantation_n flee_v as_o s._n nazianzen_n write_v ferret_n write_v nazian_n orat_fw-la in_o s._n cyprian_n mariam_n virginem_fw-la rogavit_fw-la ut_fw-la periclitanti_fw-la virgini_fw-la opem_fw-la ferret_n unto_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n entreat_v she_o to_o assist_v a_o virgin_n that_o be_v in_o that_o danger_n whereby_o she_o get_v the_o victory_n s._n nazianzen_n himself_o be_v in_o the_o like_a affliction_n with_o great_a humility_n open_o in_o the_o church_n pray_v unto_o s._n basil_n etc._n basil_n idem_fw-la orat_fw-la in_o s._n basil._n o_o sacrum_n &_o divinum_fw-la caput_fw-la carnis_fw-la stimulum_fw-la etc._n etc._n tuis_fw-la siste_v precibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o dear_a saint_n look_v down_o on_o we_o from_o heaven_n and_o either_o stay_n with_o thy_o prayer_n this_o sting_n of_o the_o flesh_n give_v i_o of_o god_n for_o my_o instruction_n or_o else_o encourage_v i_o manful_o to_o resist_v it_o theodosius_n 33._o theodosius_n ruffin_n l._n 2._o histor._n c._n 33._o emperor_n be_v to_o go_v in_o expedition_n against_o eugenius_n the_o pagan_a tyrant_n make_v together_o with_o the_o bishop_n clergy_n and_o people_n solemn_a letanye_n &_o procession_n unto_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n where_o prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n before_o their_o shrine_n auxilia_fw-la sibi_fw-la fida_fw-la intercessione_n sanctorum_fw-la poscebat_fw-la crave_v assure_v assistance_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n general_n counsel_n be_v to_o decide_v controversy_n about_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o religion_n 11._o religion_n council_n chalcedon_n can_v 11._o the_o whole_a council_n pray_v unto_o saint_n as_o that_o most_o holy_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n holy_a flavian_n live_v with_o god_n the_o bless_a martyr_n pray_v for_o us._n as_o also_o do_v s._n augustine_n suis._n augustine_n augustine_n lib._n 5._o the_o baptism_n contr_n donatist_n cap._n 2._o adiunet_n nos_fw-la cyprianê°_n orationibus_fw-la suis._n enter_v into_o the_o discussion_n of_o a_o most_o difficile_a controversy_n prefix_v this_o devotion_n holy_a cyprian_a help_v we_o with_o his_o prayer_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o martyrdom_n when_o they_o be_v present_o to_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n they_o do_v invocate_v saint_n as_o do_v saint_n acyndimus_fw-la final_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n at_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n still_o have_v use_v the_o same_o as_o appeareth_z by_o all_o ancient_a chrysostome_n ancient_a the_o roman_a that_o of_o jerusalem_n the_o aethiopian_a anaphora_fw-la syriaca_fw-la that_o of_o milan_n s._n basill_n s._n chrysostome_n liturgy_n that_o be_v extant_a for_o though_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o act_n of_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o invocate_v saint_n by_o direct_a and_o formal_a prayer_n as_o say_v s._n augustine_n petre_n augustine_n august_n l._n 8._o de_fw-fr civet_n c._n 27._o quis_fw-la audivit_fw-la stantem_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n etc._n etc._n dicere_fw-la in_o precibus_fw-la offero_fw-la tibi_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la petre_n who_o ever_o hear_v the_o priest_n be_v at_o the_o altar_n to_o say_v i_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o thou_o peter_n or_o to_o thou_o paul_n yet_o the_o same_o apostol_n same_o idem_fw-la tract_n 8._o in_o joan._n sic_fw-la eos_fw-la commemoramus_fw-la ut_fw-la magis_fw-la orent_fw-la ipsi_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la ut_fw-la eorum_fw-la vestigiis_fw-la inhaereamus_fw-la &_o serm_n 27._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la apostol_n s._n augustine_n do_v witness_v that_o at_o the_o holy_a table_n commemoration_n be_v make_v of_o martyr_n that_o they_o will_v pray_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v follow_v their_o step_n and_o s_n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n before_o s._n augustine_n nostras_fw-la augustine_n cyrill_n hierosol_n cathec_fw-la 5._o cùm_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la offerimus_fw-la memoriam_fw-la facimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n primùm_fw-la patriarcharun_n prophetarum_fw-la martyrum_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la orationibus_fw-la illorum_fw-la &_o deprecationibus_fw-la suscipiat_fw-la preces_fw-la nostras_fw-la when_o we_o offer_v sacrifice_v we_o make_v commemoration_n of_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n etc._n etc._n that_o god_n by_o their_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n will_v admit_v of_o our_o petition_n wherefore_o see_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o ancient_a father_n in_o their_o own_o most_o grievous_a distress_n in_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o business_n of_o high_a universal_a importance_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o most_o dread_a christian_a sacrifice_n do_v use_v prayer_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n with_o assure_a confidence_n in_o their_o merit_n who_o can_v doubt_v but_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o as_o a_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n whereof_o they_o be_v assure_v by_o faith_n &_o god_n express_a word_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n the_o sixth_o demonstration_n what_o the_o father_n hold_v as_o a_o christian_a custom_n and_o doctrine_n confirm_v by_o most_o certain_a and_o evident_a miracle_n that_o they_o hold_v as_o a_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a truth_n the_o father_n hold_v worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n with_o confidence_n in_o their_o merit_n as_o a_o christian_a devotion_n confirm_v by_o most_o manifest_a and_o certain_a miracle_n as_o 10._o as_o august_n lib._n 22._o de_fw-la civitat_fw-la c._n 9_o etc._n etc._n 10._o s._n augustine_n say_v miracle_n be_v do_v by_o the_o intercession_n and_o impetration_n if_o not_o also_o by_o the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o saint_n and_o again_o martyr_n do_v miracle_n or_o rather_o god_n for_o the_o prayer_n &_o intercession_n of_o martyr_n in_o confirmation_n whereof_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n basill_n nazianzen_n nissen_n chrysostome_n ambrose_n hierome_n augustine_n prudentius_n paulinus_n gregory_n the_o great_a gregory_n turonensis_n and_o other_o may_v be_v plentiful_o allege_v the_o seven_o demonstration_n what_o the_o father_n teach_v as_o a_o necessary_a supernatural_a duty_n of_o christian_a humility_n they_o teach_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o father_n
time_n quoniam_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la misericordia_fw-la eius_fw-la nor_o only_o of_o the_o 6.6_o the_o isa._n 6.6_o seraphim_n who_o in_o praise_v their_o creator_n repeat_v three_o time_n over_o the_o same_o word_n holy_a holy_a holy_a but_o also_o by_o the_o example_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o who_o thrice_o at_o least_o in_o the_o garden_n repeat_v the_o same_o prayer_n 42._o prayer_n matth._n 26._o v._n 4._o marc._n 14._o v._n 39_o eumdem_fw-la sermonem_fw-la dicens_fw-la luc._n 22._o v._n 42._o pater_fw-la si_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la transeat_fw-la à _fw-la i_o calix_n verumtamen_fw-la non_fw-la mea_fw-la voluntas_fw-la sed_fw-la tua_fw-la fiat_fw-la wherefore_o to_o repeat_v the_o same_o prayer_n be_v very_o good_a and_o pious_a so_o the_o same_o be_v do_v with_o new_a devotion_n which_o new_a devotion_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v want_v in_o our_o repetition_n there_o be_v appoint_v for_o every_o pater_n aue_fw-la &_o creed_n a_o special_a meditation_n that_o may_v stir_v up_o devotion_n at_o every_o repeat_v prayer_n and_o see_v we_o can_v pray_v long_o but_o we_o must_v needs_o repeat_v over_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la in_o sense_n for_o what_o can_v we_o demand_v of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o there_o contain_v why_o may_v we_o not_o also_o repeat_v the_o same_o in_o word_n if_o any_o think_v to_o merit_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o prayer_n he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o attribute_n attent_a attribute_n the_o minister_n pag._n 385._o write_v in_o this_o sort_n i_o grant_v repetition_n in_o prayer_n and_o thankesgiving_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o example_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v pious_a and_o lawful_a but_o the_o illation_n from_o these_o to_o the_o roman_a battalogy_n be_v inconsequent_a first_o their_o prayer_n be_v in_o part_n direct_v to_o creature_n second_o they_o be_v multiply_v to_o a_o excessive_a and_o portentous_a number_n three_o the_o creed_n be_v no_o prayer_n or_o thanksgiving_n formal_o or_o virtual_o four_o they_o think_v pray_v without_o understand_v the_o word_n without_o present_a actual_a attention_n to_o be_v pious_a and_o effectual_a answer_n to_o avoid_v the_o shame_n of_o not_o be_v able_a to_o reply_v something_o at_o least_o in_o show_n you_o run_v direct_o upon_o his_o majesty_n &_o disgrace_v his_o question_n his_o majesty_n procede_v most_o judicious_o know_v the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la to_o be_v pious_a devotion_n first_o question_v the_o aue_fw-la maria_n or_o pray_v unto_o saint_n &_o also_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n &_o then_o suppose_v by_o way_n of_o argument_n that_o the_o say_n of_o pater_n ave_n &_o creed_n be_v pious_a he_o doubt_v about_o repetition_n of_o they_o in_o certain_a number_n as_o judge_v repetition_n even_o of_o pious_a and_o godly_a prayer_n in_o a_o fix_a number_n to_o be_v questionable_a special_o affix_v merit_n unto_o the_o number_n you_o convince_a by_o the_o jesuit_n grant_v repetition_n of_o pious_a prayer_n in_o certain_a number_n to_o be_v pious_a and_o so_o have_v grant_v what_o his_o majesty_n question_v &_o yet_o not_o to_o seem_v to_o grant_v it_o you_o make_v his_o majesties_n question_n to_o be_v whether_o repetition_n of_o unlawful_a prayer_n in_o a_o excessive_a number_n without_o attention_n be_v lawful_a which_o question_n be_v unworthy_a of_o his_o majesties_n judgement_n yea_o his_o majesty_n see_v the_o impertinency_n of_o this_o question_n do_v first_o move_v doubt_n about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n that_o the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o may_v be_v suppose_v in_o this_o question_n know_v the_o question_n without_o this_o supposition_n to_o be_v senseless_a &_o foolish_a second_o according_a to_o your_o reply_n his_o majesty_n do_v not_o dislike_v our_o say_n 33._o pater_fw-la noster_n in_o memory_n of_o 33._o year_n our_o saviour_n live_v upon_o earth_n affix_v merit_n unto_o that_o number_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o number_n excessive_a nor_o the_o prayer_n unlawful_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o among_o we_o that_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o sense_n thereof_o and_o yet_o i_o think_v his_o majesty_n be_v not_o of_o this_o mind_n which_o show_v that_o he_o question_v repetition_n of_o pious_a prayer_n in_o a_o fix_a number_n and_o so_o your_o reply_n grant_v what_o he_o question_v three_o the_o aue_fw-la maria_n be_v not_o a_o prayer_n direct_v unto_o any_o creature_n as_o prayer_n signifyes_n petition_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n because_o in_o the_o aue_fw-la maria_n we_o ask_v not_o grace_n nor_o any_o gift_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n but_o only_o that_o she_o will_v pray_v for_o we_o holy_a marry_o pray_v for_o we_o now_o and_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n if_o petition_n make_v unto_o creature_n that_o they_o will_v be_v comprecant_v with_o we_o be_v prayer_n direct_v unto_o creature_n then_o be_v crave_v the_o comprecation_n of_o live_a saint_n prayer_n final_o direct_v unto_o a_o creature_n four_o your_o say_n that_o the_o creed_n be_v no_o prayer_n neither_o formal_o nor_o virtual_o be_v the_o bare_a word_n of_o a_o minister_n against_o the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o use_v the_o creed_n as_o a_o prayer_n a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o define_v it_o in_o council_n quinosexto_fw-la can._n 7._o let_v every_o christian_a pray_v at_o the_o least_o twice_o a_o day_n say_v the_o creed_n or_o the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o qui_fw-la plasmasti_fw-la i_o miserere_fw-la mei_fw-la or_o deus_fw-la propitius_fw-la esto_fw-la mihi_fw-la peccatori_fw-la thus_o the_o council_n and_o who_o do_v not_o see_v the_o creed_n say_v unto_o god_n with_o inward_a devotion_n of_o faith_n about_o his_o divine_a perfection_n and_o mercy_n towards_o mankind_n there_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o prayer_n either_o of_o praise_n or_o thanksgiving_n or_o obsecration_n according_a to_o the_o affection_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v final_o your_o cavil_v that_o our_o prayer_n be_v say_v in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a and_o so_o without_o present_a attention_n be_v in_o your_o supposition_n often_o false_a see_v they_o that_o pray_v in_o these_o number_n most_o common_o either_o understand_v latin_a or_o else_o pray_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n &_o in_o the_o illation_n ridiculous_a for_o they_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o pater_n aue_fw-la and_o creed_n in_o latin_a may_v by_o memory_n know_v the_o substance_n thereof_o and_o so_o be_v actual_o attent_a not_o merit_v to_o prayer_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o number_n further_o than_o the_o number_n awake_v in_o we_o devout_a thought_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o by_o the_o number_n we_o aim_v at_o we_o say_v pater_n ave_n creed_n to_o the_o number_n of_o three_o in_o memory_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n seek_v god_n favour_n and_o grace_n by_o glorify_v that_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n to_o the_o number_n of_o five_o in_o memory_n of_o the_o five_o special_a wound_n our_o saviour_n receive_v that_o pierce_v into_o &_o through_o his_o sacred_a body_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 33._o in_o remembrance_n of_o 33._o year_n our_o saviour_n wrought_v our_o salvation_n upon_o earth_n give_v he_o thanks_n for_o all_o his_o labour_n desire_v the_o application_n of_o his_o merit_n stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o his_o virtue_n the_o like_a reason_n move_v we_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o number_n of_o 63._o angelical_a salutation_n to_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o year_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n live_v according_a to_o one_o probable_a opinion_n and_o because_o the_o opinion_n that_o she_o live_v 72._o year_n now_o begin_v to_o be_v much_o follow_v many_o catholic_n particular_o in_o spain_n have_v thereupon_o increase_v the_o crown_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n to_o 72._o aue_fw-la maria_n a_o manifest_a sign_n that_o they_o never_o attribute_v merit_n unto_o the_o number_n of_o 63._o but_o only_a to_o the_o devout_a memory_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n virtue_n exercise_v in_o the_o year_n she_o converse_v in_o this_o world_n give_v god_n thanks_n for_o his_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o she_o the_o psalter_n of_o our_o lady_n &_o the_o jesus_n psalter_n contain_v one_o hundred_o &_o fifty_o repetition_n of_o prayer_n the_o one_o of_o aue_fw-la maria_n the_o other_o jesu_n jesu_n jesu_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o devout_a royal_a prophet_n who_o psalter_n contain_v psalm_n in_o god_n praise_n to_o the_o same_o number_n neither_o be_v we_o in_o this_o point_n of_o repeat_v prayer_n upon_o bead_n or_o little_a stone_n in_o a_o impetrate_v a_o the_o minister_n say_v that_o his_o majesty_n in_o his_o dislike_n of_o our_o affix_v merit_n to_o the_o repetition_n of_o prayer_n in_o a_o certain_a number_n mean_v to_o deny_v the_o merit_n of_o condignity_n not_o the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n or_o impetration_n i_o answer_v if_o you_o have_v study_v of_o purpose_n to_o make_v his_o majesty_n ridiculous_a in_o his_o proposition_n of_o question_n you_o
saviour_n under_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v true_a in_o their_o proper_a and_o literal_a sense_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o answerer_n omit_v to_o prove_v large_o this_o catholic_a doctrine_n now_o the_o minister_n find_v himself_o unable_a upon_o this_o supposition_n of_o his_o majesty_n to_o answer_v the_o jesuit_n argument_n for_o transubstantiation_n yea_o pag._n 397._o affirm_v that_o unless_o transubstantiation_n be_v grant_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n can_v be_v true_a in_o their_o proper_a and_o literal_a sense_n hence_o he_o deny_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n substantial_o within_o the_o sacred_a sign_n &_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v figurative_o and_o not_o proper_o to_o be_v understand_v he_o grant_v a_o real_a and_o true_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o word_n but_o so_o obscure_o as_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o understand_v his_o meaning_n wherefore_o to_o clear_v this_o matter_n wherein_o minister_n desire_v to_o be_v dark_a that_o man_n may_v not_o see_v the_o gross_a infidelity_n of_o their_o hart_n against_o god_n express_a word_n i_o shall_v show_v 3._o thing_n first_o what_o zwinglians_n and_o caluinist_n hold_v in_o this_o point_n second_o how_o the_o doctrine_n both_o of_o zuinglius_fw-la &_o caluin_n be_v against_o god_n word_n three_o that_o their_o reason_n not_o to_o admit_v of_o the_o literal_a truth_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v vain_a and_o idle_a the_o zuinglian_n and_o caluinian_a religion_n about_o the_o sacrament_n §._o 1._o a_o threefold_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v confess_v on_o all_o side_n the_o first_o figurative_a or_o in_o a_o sacramental_a sign_n bread_n signify_v his_o body_n and_o wine_n his_o blood_n the_o second_o imaginative_a or_o by_o the_o pious_a apprehension_n of_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n who_o for_o more_o devotion_n sake_n do_v or_o may_v imagine_v as_o if_o he_o see_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o eucharist_n true_o real_o and_o blee_o present_a under_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o three_o effectual_a or_o according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a effect_n of_o grace_n purchase_v by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o give_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o soul_n to_o nourish_v the_o ghostly_a life_n thereof_o as_o all_o proceed_v thus_o far_o so_o zwinglians_n will_v proceed_v no_o further_o they_o grant_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n figurative_o in_o a_o sign_n imaginative_o by_o faith_n effectual_o by_o grace_n but_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v present_a according_a to_o their_o corporal_a substance_n or_o further_a then_o in_o the_o outward_a sign_n to_o the_o mouth_n and_o in_o the_o inward_a effect_n to_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o they_o grant_v the_o sacramental_a sign_n to_o be_v bare_a and_o empty_a in_o respect_n of_o contain_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n though_o full_a and_o effectual_a in_o respect_n of_o affoard_v soule-nourishing_a grace_n caluinist_n seem_v in_o their_o word_n to_o maintain_v a_o more_o real_a presence_n for_o though_o they_o maintain_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o place_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n only_o and_o not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o same_o body_n without_o be_v present_a upon_o earth_n be_v give_v we_o on_o earth_n not_o only_o by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o faith_n non_fw-la solùm_fw-la dum_fw-la fide_fw-la amplectimur_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la crucifixum_fw-la &_o à _fw-la mortuis_fw-la excitatum_fw-la not_o only_o in_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a effect_n of_o soule-nourishing_a grace_n purchase_v by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o body_n non_fw-la solùm_fw-la dum_fw-la bonis_fw-la eius_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quae_fw-la nobis_fw-la acquisivit_fw-la corpore_fw-la svo_fw-la efficaciter_fw-la communicamus_fw-la but_o realiter_fw-la real_o &_o true_o dum_fw-la habitat_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la dum_fw-la unum_fw-la fit_a nobiscum_fw-la dum_fw-la eius_fw-la membra_fw-la sumus_fw-la de_fw-la carne_fw-la eius_fw-la dum_fw-la in_o unam_fw-la ut_fw-la ita_fw-la loquar_fw-la cum_fw-la ipso_fw-la substantiam_fw-la coalescimus_fw-la caluin_n in_o cap._n 11.1_o ad_fw-la cor._n hence_o we_o may_v discover_v the_o caluinian_a juggle_n and_o play_v fast_o &_o loose_v about_o this_o mystery_n when_o they_o so_o often_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a but_o spiritual_o for_o the_o word_n spiritual_a may_v be_v use_v in_o this_o mystery_n for_o two_o end_n first_o to_o express_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n present_a &_o to_o signify_v the_o real_a presence_n not_o of_o the_o corporal_a substance_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n but_o only_o of_o the_o spiritual_a effect_n thereof_o to_o wit_n of_o soule-feeding_a grace_n this_o sense_n be_v false_a as_o shall_v be_v prove_v and_o the_o very_a same_o which_o caluin_n do_v condemn_v in_o the_o zwinglian_o as_o execrable_a blasphemy_n opusculo_fw-la de_fw-la coena_fw-la domini_fw-la second_o to_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n and_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o corporal_a substance_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v present_v true_o yet_o in_o a_o spiritual_a that_o be_v secret_a invisible_a &_o indivisible_a manner_n this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o herein_o not_o differ_v from_o the_o catholic_a in_o like_a manner_n their_o phrase_n of_o presence_n by_o faith_n be_v equivocal_a and_o may_v have_v a_o threefold_a sense_n first_o presence_n by_o faith_n may_v signify_v presence_n by_o pious_a imagination_n of_o faith_n the_o receiver_n conceave_a the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o see_v the_o same_o corporal_o and_o blee_o present_a if_o by_o presence_n by_o faith_n caluinist_n mean_v no_o more_o than_o this_o than_o they_o do_v not_o differ_v from_o the_o zwinglian_o nor_o do_v they_o put_v any_o more_o real_a presence_n then_o imaginative_a that_o be_v presence_n of_o thing_n according_a to_o pious_a representation_n and_o apprehension_n though_o not_o real_o &_o in_o truth_n second_o presence_n by_o faith_n may_v signify_v that_o faith_n do_v dispose_v and_o prepare_v the_o soul_n and_o that_o then_o unto_o the_o soul_n prepare_v by_o faith_n our_o saviour_n be_v unite_v real_o and_o true_o not_o according_a to_o the_o corporal_a substance_n of_o his_o body_n but_o only_o according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a effect_n of_o his_o grace_n this_o sense_n be_v also_o zuinglian_n and_o condemn_v by_o caluin_n as_o have_v be_v show_v three_o presence_n by_o faith_n may_v signify_v presence_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o presence_n which_o only_a faith_n can_v find_v out_o feel_v &_o behold_v this_o sense_n be_v true_a and_o catholic_a and_o do_v suppose_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v present_a absolute_o and_o independent_o of_o faith_n for_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n afore_o hand_n present_a faith_n shall_v not_o be_v true_a that_o judge_v his_o body_n to_o be_v present_a whether_o our_o minister_n be_v zuinglian_n or_o caluinist_n in_o this_o point_n god_n only_o know_v he_o speak_v obscure_o of_o purpose_n he_o never_o say_v as_o caluin_n do_v li._n 4._o institut_fw-la c._n 17._o n._n 7._o that_o by_o substantial_a communication_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o supper_n deliver_v unto_o the_o faith_n full_a yet_o he_o say_v and_o often_o repeat_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o real_o &_o effectual_o communicate_v these_o word_n savour_v more_o of_o the_o caluinian_a then_o of_o the_o zuinglian_n phrase_n notwithstanding_o his_o add_v effectual_o after_o true_o and_o real_o may_v draw_v the_o speech_n to_o be_v zuinglian_n in_o sense_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v true_o real_o effectual_o that_o be_v real_o accord_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o the_o spiritual_a effect_n not_o real_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o the_o corporal_a substance_n the_o zuinglian_n and_o caluinian_a presence_n confute_v §._o 2._o the_o zuinglian_n doctrine_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_v only_o in_o a_o effectual_a sign_n of_o grace_n not_o in_o substance_n be_v against_o the_o plain_a &_o express_v word_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v this_o be_v the_o sign_n or_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n nor_o this_o be_v the_o benefit_n or_o effect_v of_o my_o body_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v his_o body_n in_o substance_n and_o essence_n if_o the_o substantial_a verb_n est_fw-la do_v signify_v substance_n and_o essence_n hence_o luther_n epist._n ad_fw-la argent_fw-fr say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v nimis_fw-la clara_fw-la toto_fw-la clear_a and_o much_o more_o clear_a than_o he_o can_v have_v wish_v caluin_n also_o in_o cap._n
11.1_o ad_fw-la cor._n i_o hear_v say_v he_o what_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n import_n for_o christ_n do_v give_v we_o not_o only_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n but_o also_o the_o very_a body_n wherein_o he_o die_v and_o arise_v again_o from_o death_n yea_o libro_fw-la de_fw-la coena_fw-la inter_fw-la eius_fw-la opuscula_fw-la pag._n 133._o he_o say_v that_o negare_fw-la veram_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la substantiam_fw-la to_o deny_v the_o true_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v give_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v execrabilis_fw-la blasphemia_fw-la auditu_fw-la indigna_fw-es a_o execrable_a blasphemy_n against_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o stop_v our_o ear_n the_o caluinian_a doctrine_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v only_o in_o heaven_n be_v spiritual_o present_a not_o only_o by_o faith_n not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o also_o in_o his_o bodily_a substance_n yet_o only_o unto_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n not_o unto_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n be_v both_o against_o god_n word_n and_o implicatory_a in_o reason_n first_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o zuinglian_n against_o the_o plain_a &_o express_v word_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o our_o saviour_n by_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n matth._n 26._o do_v aver_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o take_n and_o eat_v unto_o which_o by_o these_o word_n he_o do_v invite_v and_o exhort_v but_o by_o this_o speech_n he_o do_v invite_v and_o exhort_v unto_o sacramental_a and_o corporal_a take_n and_o eat_v this_o appear_v by_o the_o immediate_a practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n take_v the_o sacrament_n with_o their_o corporal_a mouth_n this_o also_o our_o adversaries_n can_v deny_v see_v they_o urge_v by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n corporal_a receive_v in_o both_o kind_n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n aver_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n in_o substance_n in_o respect_n of_o corporal_a take_n and_o eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o flesh_n which_o doctrine_n caluinist_n stiff_o deny_v only_o hold_v the_o substantial_a communication_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a receive_n by_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n second_o their_o real_a presence_n be_v a_o fiction_n to_o no_o purpose_n for_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o put_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o verify_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o a_o true_a and_o real_a sense_n so_o make_v the_o thing_n christ_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o which_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o pronowne_a this_o to_o be_v true_o &_o real_o his_o body_n but_o caluinist_n put_v not_o a_o presence_n which_o make_v the_o thing_n christ_n have_v in_o hand_n and_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o pronowne_a this_o to_o be_v true_o and_o real_o his_o body_n but_o only_o by_o figure_n this_o i_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o figure_n and_o show_v and_o not_o in_o substance_n be_v not_o true_o &_o real_o christ_n his_o body_n even_o as_o what_o be_v a_o man_n in_o show_n and_o figure_n not_o in_o essence_n and_o substance_n be_v not_o true_o and_o real_o a_o man_n but_o caluinist_n say_v that_o this_o or_o the_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n be_v christ_n body_n in_o show_n &_o figure_n and_o not_o in_o substance_n ergo_fw-la they_o put_v not_o a_o real_a presence_n which_o make_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n &_o do_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o particle_n this_o to_o be_v true_o his_o body_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o fiction_n devise_v to_o satisfy_v the_o caluinian_a fancy_n not_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o the_o rigurous_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n three_o by_o this_o doctrine_n they_o bound_v themselves_o and_o other_o to_o believe_v a_o high_a and_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n without_o any_o necessity_n or_o compulsion_n from_o god_n word_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o unintelligible_a then_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v true_a and_o real_a union_n according_a to_o substance_n betwixt_o two_o distinct_a individual_a substance_n that_o be_v distant_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o as_o far_o as_o heaven_n be_v from_o earth_n hence_o caluin_n say_v libro_fw-la de_fw-la coena_fw-la that_o this_o be_v sublime_a &_o arduum_fw-la quod_fw-la neque_fw-la quidem_fw-la cogitation_n complecti_fw-la possimus_fw-la &_o in_o cap._n 11.1_o ad_fw-la cor._n arcanum_fw-la &_o mirificum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la opus_fw-la quod_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la modulo_fw-la metiri_fw-la nefas_fw-la sit_fw-la but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o enforce_v this_o caluinian_a mystery_n nor_o be_v there_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o affirm_v it_o this_o be_v prove_v because_o the_o mystery_n of_o their_o real_a presence_n either_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n or_o be_v ground_v on_o these_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o caluinist_n on_o these_o word_n can_v ground_v the_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n of_o their_o real_a presence_n for_o they_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o true_a proper_o and_o literal_o now_o a_o mystery_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o figurative_a sense_n of_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n yea_o upon_o mere_a figurative_a construction_n of_o scripture_n to_o obtrude_v unto_o other_o a_o article_n of_o necessary_a belief_n be_v impudence_n as_o say_v s._n augustine_n epist._n 68_o non_fw-la nisi_fw-la impudentiss_fw-la mè_fw-la nititur_fw-la quis_fw-la aliquid_fw-la in_o allegoria_fw-la positum_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la interpretari_fw-la nisi_fw-la habeat_fw-la &_o manifesta_fw-la testimonia_fw-la quorum_fw-la lumine_fw-la illustrentur_fw-la obscura_fw-la therefore_o the_o caluinian_a real_a presence_n be_v a_o mystery_n incomprehensible_a ground_v on_o mere_a figurative_a construction_n of_o god_n word_n not_o back_v by_o any_o literal_a text_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v believe_v without_o necessity_n or_o any_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a warrant_n hence_o i_o infer_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o caluinian_a real_a presence_n be_v unwise_a for_o what_o great_a folly_n then_o for_o man_n to_o deny_v their_o wit_n and_o break_v their_o head_n to_o believe_v a_o hard_a and_o difficile_a matter_n in_o believe_v whereof_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n of_o faith_n in_o believe_v the_o caluinian_a real_a presence_n there_o be_v no_o merit_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o captivate_v our_o understanding_n unto_o mysterye_n clear_o deliver_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o unto_o man_n figurative_a exposition_n thereof_o yea_o no_o figurative_a exposition_n above_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v except_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o some_o literal_a text_n or_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o full_a tradition_n as_o god_n word_n unwritten_a second_o i_o infer_v that_o caluinist_n bear_v more_o reverence_n unto_o john_n caluin_n then_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n for_o caluins_n mystery_n be_v believe_v by_o caluinist_n be_v confess_o a_o doctrine_n most_o hard_o difficile_a incomprehensible_a and_o yet_o not_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n but_o caluin_n figurative_a comment_n thereupon_a on_o the_o other_o side_n transubstantiation_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o they_o to_o be_v the_o literal_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n jesus_n so_o that_o without_o transubstantiation_n his_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n can_v be_v literal_o true_a as_o our_o minister_n do_v confess_v pag._n 397._o yet_o because_o it_o be_v hard_a difficile_a incomprehensible_a caluinist_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v it_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o believe_v caluin_n then_o christ_n special_o see_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n literal_a sense_n be_v not_o so_o hard_a and_o un-intelligible_a as_o caluins_n figurative_a construction_n for_o one_o may_n more_o easy_o conceive_v a_o body_n to_o be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o which_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n do_v enforce_v than_o a_o body_n to_o be_v true_o and_o substantial_o give_v where_o true_o and_o substantial_o it_o be_v not_o which_o be_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o caluin_n figurative_a construction_n obtrude_v the_o argument_n against_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n vain_a and_o idle_a §._o 3._o the_o minister_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v to_o be_v figurative_o understand_v bring_v seven_o argument_n pag._n 391._o &_o one_o pag._n 401._o and_o three_o other_o pag._n 418._o but_o the_o first_o and_o three_o of_o these_o three_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o second_o
&_o last_o of_o the_o seven_o so_o that_o his_o argument_n be_v nine_o in_o all_o these_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o his_o disputation_n i_o will_v here_o set_v they_o down_o &_o answer_v they_o one_o by_o one_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v upon_o what_o frivolous_a reason_n these_o man_n be_v move_v to_o reject_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n concern_v the_o high_a mysterye_n of_o faith_n his_o first_o argument_n pag._n 397._o if_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v remain_v christ_n speech_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n can_v be_v proper_o true_a because_o one_o individual_a substance_n can_v be_v predicate_v of_o another_o proper_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v afterward_o by_o father_n and_o scripture_n prove_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v answer_n you_o will_v prove_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n ad_fw-la kalendas_fw-la graecas_fw-la the_o mean_a while_n out_o of_o what_o you_o here_o confess_v i_o argue_v against_o you_o you_o grant_v that_o except_o transubstantiation_n be_v maintain_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n can_v be_v true_a in_o the_o literal_a sense_n but_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n for_o on_o these_o word_n the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v ground_n a_o chief_a mystery_n or_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v not_o figurative_a text_n can_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n concern_v any_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n of_o faith_n the_o second_o argument_n pag._n 397._o the_o word_n whereby_o the_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v luc._n 22.20_o be_v tropical_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n answer_n first_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a that_o our_o saviour_n deliver_v some_o precept_n article_n or_o sacrament_n shall_v use_v word_n that_o be_v figurative_a and_o exorbitant_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n if_o they_o be_v not_o figurative_a nor_o unusual_a but_o ordinary_a plain_a manifest_a perspicuous_a according_a to_o the_o common_a phrase_n and_o vulgar_a manner_n of_o speech_n this_o speech_n this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o if_o it_o be_v figurative_a according_a to_o grammar_n yet_o be_v it_o plain_a easy_a &_o clear_o according_a to_o common_a speech_n for_o no_o man_n hear_v these_o word_n this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o my_o blood_n shed_v for_o you_o can_v think_v that_o the_o cup_n and_o not_o the_o blood_n contain_v therein_o be_v shed_v for_o us._n second_o i_o deny_v that_o any_o word_n of_o this_o speech_n this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o be_v figurative_a this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o my_o blood_n be_v not_o figurative_a see_v christ_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o true_a cup_n not_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o cup_n and_o the_o thing_n contain_v therein_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o blood_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o true_o and_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n for_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n require_v by_o the_o new_a testament_n &_o covenant_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o common_o and_o vulgar_o man_n say_v of_o the_o thing_n require_v by_o covenant_n this_o be_v our_o covenant_n final_o the_o cup_n in_o his_o blood_n be_v proper_o say_v to_o be_v shed_v see_v the_o blood_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o shed_v &_o so_o the_o cup_n proper_o shed_v in_o that_o respect_n as_o to_o say_v of_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n this_o cup_n be_v spill_v in_o the_o wine_n thereof_o be_v not_o figurative_a but_o rather_o a_o speech_n unnecessary_o plain_a the_o three_o argument_n pag._n 397._o if_o the_o word_n be_v take_v proper_o than_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v deliver_v and_o receive_v without_o the_o soul_n and_o deity_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n the_o body_n be_v a_o distinct_a and_o diverse_a thing_n from_o the_o soul_n and_o likewise_o from_o blood_n answer_n thousand_o instance_n may_v be_v bring_v that_o show_n your_o gross_a ignorance_n in_o theology_n who_o thus_o argue_v for_o example_n the_o gospel_n john_n 1.10_o say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n be_v this_o argument_n good_a flesh_n in_o the_o propriety_n of_o speech_n be_v a_o distinct_a and_o diverse_a thing_n from_o blood_n and_o from_o soul_n ergo_fw-la either_o these_o word_n be_v figurative_a and_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n take_v substantial_o flesh_n or_o else_o we_o must_v say_v that_o he_o take_v dead_a flesh_n without_o blood_n &_o soul_n s._n peter_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o wood_n be_v he_o not_o simple_a that_o will_v argue_v as_o you_o do_v body_n in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n be_v a_o thing_n distinct_a from_o the_o soul_n and_o from_o the_o godhead_n therefore_o either_o the_o word_n be_v figurative_a and_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o christ_n do_v true_o suffer_v in_o body_n or_o else_o we_o must_v say_v that_o his_o body_n without_o soul_n and_o without_o his_o deity_n suffer_v on_o the_o crosse._n not_o so_o for_o though_o the_o body_n be_v a_o thing_n distinct_a and_o diverse_a from_o the_o soul_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n unite_a and_o join_v with_o the_o soul_n when_o the_o person_n live_v and_o so_o the_o body_n of_o a_o live_a person_n can_v be_v give_v except_o the_o soul_n be_v give_v consequent_o or_o by_o concomitancy_n therewith_o ordinary_a philosophy_n may_v have_v teach_v you_o this_o where_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o though_o the_o body_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o soul_n yet_o can_v the_o body_n be_v move_v or_o remoove_v deliver_v and_o receive_v without_o the_o soul_n the_o same_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n per_fw-la accidens_fw-la cum_fw-la corpore_fw-la by_o concomitancy_n together_o with_o the_o body_n the_o four_o argument_n pag._n 397._o see_v christ_n as_o saint_n hierome_n saint_n chrysostome_n and_o euthimius_n affirm_v do_v himself_o sacramental_o eat_v and_o drink_v what_o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n if_o the_o word_n be_v literal_o understand_v than_o he_o do_v eat_v his_o own_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o own_o blood_n answer_n you_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o foolish_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v eat_v his_o own_o body_n which_o yet_o you_o dare_v not_o utter_v in_o plain_a word_n for_o if_o christ_n as_o you_o affirm_v do_v eat_v what_o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n either_o he_o do_v eat_v his_o own_o body_n or_o else_o his_o word_n in_o rigour_n be_v false_a whereby_o he_o say_v of_o what_o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n hence_o the_o father_n who_o affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v eat_v what_o he_o give_v affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v eat_v what_o he_o give_v his_o apostle_n consequent_o enforce_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o god_n word_n express_o aver_v that_o he_o do_v eat_v his_o own_o body_n as_o saint_n hierome_n ad_fw-la hedib_n q._n 2._o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n be_v the_o eater_n &_o the_o meat_n that_o be_v eat_v saint_n chrysostome_n homil_n 83._o in_o matth._n that_o the_o apostle_n may_v not_o fear_v to_o do_v the_o same_o christ_n himself_o first_o drink_v his_o own_o blood_n yea_o s._n augustine_n contion_n 1._o in_o psalm_n 33._o say_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n carry_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n secundum_fw-la literam_fw-la according_a to_o the_o letter_n which_o david_n neither_o do_v nor_o possible_o can_v do_v the_o five_o argument_n pag._n 398._o if_o the_o word_n be_v understand_v literal_o than_o christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n his_o passable_a and_o mortal_a body_n but_o i_o trow_v no_o jesuit_n will_v maintain_v that_o a_o body_n mortal_a and_o passable_a can_v be_v in_o many_o host_n or_o mouth_n at_o once_o nor_o can_v the_o same_o be_v corporal_o eat_v without_o sensible_a touch_v answer_n you_o may_v true_o have_v say_v i_o trow_v no_o caluinist_n will_v believe_v that_o a_o mortal_a and_o passable_a body_n can_v be_v in_o two_o host_n or_o mouth_n at_o once_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v it_o never_o so_o express_o and_o even_o as_o express_o as_o these_o word_n import_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o many_o unto_o death_n which_o shall_v be_v break_v for_o you_o on_o the_o crosse._n if_o christ_n give_v his_o body_n that_o be_v to_o suffer_v and_o die_v he_o give_v his_o body_n that_o be_v then_o passable_a &_o mortal_a in_o many_o host_n at_o once_o unto_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o twelve_o now_o this_o be_v the_o plain_n express_v and_o literal_a truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o
a_o thing_n be_v fundamental_o compose_v hence_o fire_n air_n water_n earth_n as_o also_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o alphabet_n be_v term_v element_n because_o both_o be_v primordiall_a simples_n and_o substantial_a part_n the_o one_o of_o mix_a substance_n the_o other_o of_o word_n and_o sentence_n now_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v corporal_a substance_n the_o primordiall_a simples_n and_o substantial_a principle_n whereof_o their_o nature_n be_v original_o compose_v be_v substantial_a matter_n &_o form_n as_o every_o philosopher_n know_v ergo_fw-la transelementation_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n do_v import_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n according_a to_o their_o element_n that_o be_v matter_n &_o form_n be_v not_o this_o transubstantiation_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v because_o in_o transelementation_n matter_n do_v no_o more_o remain_v then_o in_o transubstantiation_n &_o so_o your_o devise_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o be_v false_a for_o as_o when_o transelementation_n be_v partial_a that_o be_v according_a to_o form_v only_o the_o matter_n remain_v so_o likewise_o in_o transubstantiation_n for_o example_n when_o wood_n be_v turn_v into_o fire_n the_o form_n be_v destroy_v the_o matter_n remain_v as_o wood_n by_o this_o change_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v transelemented_a into_o fire_n because_o it_o be_v change_v into_o fire_n according_a to_o the_o form_n which_o be_v one_o element_n of_o wood_n so_o likewise_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v transubstantiate_v into_o fire_n because_o it_o be_v change_v into_o fire_n according_a to_o the_o form_n which_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o wood_n though_o christian_n do_v not_o use_v so_o to_o speak_v because_o aswell_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o the_o grecian_a church_n as_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n by_o the_o latin_a be_v consecrate_v to_o signify_v the_o substantial_a change_n in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v total_a according_a to_o both_o element_n &_o substantial_a part_n three_o i_o thus_o argue_v the_o minister_n grant_v that_o transelementation_n do_v import_v a_o essential_a change_n or_o a_o change_n according_a to_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n but_o this_o can_v be_v according_a to_o the_o essential_a form_n only_o &_o not_o also_o according_a to_o the_o essential_a matter_n of_o bread_n else_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v big_a by_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n change_v into_o it_o as_o we_o see_v the_o fire_n to_o be_v make_v big_a by_o the_o matter_n of_o wood_n remain_v after_o the_o conversion_n thereof_o into_o fire_n ergo_fw-la see_v the_o minister_n grant_v that_o transelementation_n import_v a_o essential_a change_n he_o must_v if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v ridiculous_o absurd_a consequent_o grant_v that_o this_o change_n be_v to_o tall_a else_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v augment_v by_o the_o material_a addition_n of_o bread_n unto_o it_o four_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o father_n appropriation_n of_o this_o word_n unto_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n for_o do_v not_o transelementation_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n into_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n import_v a_o substantial_a change_n but_o only_o a_o accidental_a mystical_a &_o significative_a conversion_n of_o they_o i_o ask_v first_o why_o do_v the_o father_n never_o say_v that_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v transelemented_a into_o christ_n blood_n as_o well_o as_o they_o say_v that_o wine_n be_v transelemented_a into_o his_o blood_n for_o thus_o they_o may_v have_v speak_v of_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o eucharist_n have_v they_o be_v of_o the_o protestant_n religion_n which_o be_v that_o water_n be_v mystical_o and_o significative_o make_v christ_n blood_n in_o baptism_n as_o much_o as_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n second_o why_o do_v the_o father_n never_o say_v that_o our_o body_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v transelemented_a into_o christ_n body_n but_o only_o as_o the_o minister_n cite_v s._n nissen_n orat_fw-la catechist_n c._n 34._o transmutantur_fw-la they_o be_v transmute_v why_o this_o but_o because_o transmutation_n be_v a_o general_n term_n signifyes_n any_o mutation_n whether_o substantial_a or_o accidental_a whereas_o transelementation_n can_v import_v but_o a_o substantial_a change_n final_o why_o do_v the_o father_n never_o say_v that_o man_n soul_n be_v by_o grace_n &_o charity_n transelemented_a into_o christ_n into_o who_o the_o same_o be_v mystical_o change_v theophilact_n indeed_o cite_v by_o the_o minister_n in_o joan._n c._n 6._o v._n 56._o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o a_o manner_n transelemented_a into_o christ_n as_o he_o may_v no_o less_o true_o have_v say_v in_o a_o manner_n transubstantiate_v into_o christ_n but_o that_o man_n be_v by_o grace_n transelemented_a into_o christ_n they_o never_o say_v which_o be_v manifest_a sign_n that_o the_o father_n understand_v by_o transelementation_n according_a to_o the_o proper_a &_o natural_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n a_o substantial_a conversion_n &_o not_o only_o a_o accidental_a much_o less_o a_o mere_a mystical_a change_n iii_o s._n cyrill_n say_v the_o minister_n by_o the_o word_n convert_v bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o own_o flesh_n understand_v not_o popish_a transubstantiation_n but_o mystical_a &_o sacramental_a conversion_n to_o wit_n conversion_n of_o signification_n use_n &_o operation_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o bread_n &_o wine_n according_a to_o their_o whole_a nature_n contain_v substance_n &_o accident_n but_o the_o accident_n be_v only_o mystical_o convert_v into_o christ_n his_o body_n answer_n this_o mist_n which_o the_o minister_n will_v cast_v upon_o this_o matter_n by_o the_o term_n of_o mystical_a conversion_n serve_v only_o to_o catch_v woodcock_n for_o every_o man_n of_o judgement_n may_v present_o see_v that_o this_o sense_n can_v stand_v with_o the_o word_n of_o s._n cyrill_n for_o s._n cyrill_n say_v that_o do_v man_n see_v and_o feel_v what_o be_v inward_o do_v in_o consecrate_a bread_n &_o wine_n man_n shall_v find_v horror_n to_o feed_v thereon_o because_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o feel_v that_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v flesh_n &_o blood_n hence_o that_o this_o may_v not_o be_v perceave_v he_o say_v the_o conversion_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v do_v inward_o by_o christ_n penetrative_a power_n convert_n they_o into_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o do_v man_n see_v what_o be_v inward_o do_v in_o bread_n &_o wine_n by_o the_o protestant_n significative_a conversion_n they_o will_v feel_v no_o horror_n for_o in_o their_o tenet_n no_o change_n at_o all_o be_v make_v inward_o in_o bread_n but_o the_o whole_a outward_a substance_n be_v assume_v as_o a_o instrument_n to_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n if_o a_o christian_a shall_v see_v this_o conversion_n of_o use_n &_o operation_n shall_v he_o see_v i_o say_v that_o bread_n be_v elevate_v to_o produce_v sanctify_v grace_n in_o his_o soul_n why_o shall_v he_o feel_v horror_n to_o feed_v thereon_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_a wilfulness_n against_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n but_o also_o folly_n to_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o s._n cyrill_n of_o mere_a mystical_a &_o significative_a change_n four_o unto_o this_o testimony_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n the_o minister_n repli_v in_o these_o word_n the_o father_n say_v not_o that_o nothing_o of_o the_o substance_n be_v leave_v but_o the_o clean_a the_o contrary_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d nothing_o of_o the_o substance_n go_v away_o &_o the_o word_n which_o follow_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v false_o translate_v for_o they_o be_v not_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o substance_n but_o be_v coabsume_v with_o the_o substance_n also_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v not_o consume_v by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o tenet_n of_o many_o schoolman_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o external_a element_n pass_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o receiver_n &_o be_v consume_v or_o unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o receiver_n answer_n this_o your_o reply_n touch_v two_o point_n first_o the_o translation_n second_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n i_o will_v discover_v your_o vanity_n about_o both_o as_o concern_v the_o first_o you_o show_v yourself_o to_o be_v a_o wrangler_n and_o give_v unto_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d condemn_v by_o s._n paul_n labour_v to_o make_v those_o say_n to_o be_v dissonant_n and_o contrary_n betwixt_o which_o there_o be_v not_o any_o difference_n in_o respect_n of_o sense_n what_o disagreement_n in_o respect_n of_o sense_n be_v there_o between_o these_o two_o sentence_n which_o you_o say_v be_v contrary_a when_o wax_n be_v put_v into_o the_o fire_n nothing_o of_o the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v
food_n of_o the_o soul_n hence_o the_o eucharist_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n ãâ¦ã_o entire_o in_o the_o ãâã_d oblation_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n without_o oblation_n in_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n because_o the_o oblation_n in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n without_o wine_n do_v not_o express_o &_o distinct_o represent_v christ_n sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n but_o the_o eucharist_n as_o a_o sacrament_n be_v entire_o in_o one_o only_a kind_n to_o wit_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n because_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n only_o do_v represent_v contain_v and_o exhibit_v the_o true_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v a_o full_a ând_n all-sufficient_a food_n to_o nourish_v the_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a life_n as_o say_v our_o saviour_n he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n live_v for_o ever_o joan._n 6.59_o by_o this_o the_o minister_n cavil_v pag._n 460._o &_o 461._o and_o throughout_o this_o whole_a controversy_n be_v answer_v for_o he_o only_o prove_v at_o the_o most_o that_o the_o eucharist_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o entire_a in_o one_o kind_n under_o one_o kind_n &_o the_o abet_v of_o it_o by_o concomitancie_n your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n in_o the_o proposition_n of_o this_o controversy_n show_v your_o deep_a insight_n into_o theological_a difficultye_n perceave_v the_o main_n ground_n whereon_o the_o catholic_a opinion_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n stand_v to_o wit_n concomitancy_n which_o be_v grant_v communion_n under_o one_o kind_n be_v justify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o concomitancy_n prove_v §._o 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o concomitancy_n be_v that_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n not_o only_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o bless_a soul_n be_v true_o and_o real_o contain_v the_o body_n direct_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o soul_n consequent_o for_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o must_v needs_o concomitate_fw-la that_o be_v follow_v the_o body_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o the_o same_o be_v present_a be_v the_o minister_n pag._n 460._o say_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v proper_o he_o say_v to_o be_v in_o his_o body_n by_o concomitancy_n for_o then_o it_o be_v accidental_o therein_o but_o as_o a_o part_n in_o the_o whole_a answer_n we_o do_v not_o say_v blood_n be_v accidental_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o by_o concomitancy_n but_o that_o it_o be_v by_o concomitancy_n in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o the_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o by_o concomitancy_n in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o live_a man_n but_o as_o a_o part_n in_o the_o whole_a yet_o as_o philosophy_n teach_v movetur_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la cum_fw-la corpore_fw-la it_o be_v move_v and_o remove_v accidental_o and_o by_o concomitancy_n with_o the_o body_n you_o must_v then_o distinguish_v to_o be_v in_o the_o body_n from_o to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n by_o direct_a substantial_a union_n therewith_o but_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o direct_o but_o by_o concomitancy_n in_o regard_n of_o her_o conjunction_n with_o the_o body_n which_o be_v direct_o in_o place_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o soul_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_n direct_o and_o substantial_o in_o his_o body_n yet_o only_o by_o concomitancy_n in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n where_o the_o body_n only_o be_v direct_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n also_o the_o deity_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o concomitancy_n for_o the_o deity_n be_v not_o express_o signify_v to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n which_o only_o affirm_v christ_n his_o body_n to_o be_v present_a yet_o be_v the_o deity_n present_a unto_o and_o unite_v with_o the_o body_n present_a by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n hence_o the_o deity_n be_v present_a by_o concomitancy_n so_o that_o though_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o present_a yet_o shall_v it_o be_v here_o present_a by_o concomitancy_n because_o inseparable_o join_v with_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v present_a neither_o can_v any_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o real_a presence_n deny_v this_o concomitancy_n without_o fall_v into_o many_o absurdity_n as_o i_o prove_v by_o three_o argument_n first_o he_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n sacred_a body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o deny_v concomitancy_n do_v in_o his_o belief_n separate_v the_o blood_n &_o soul_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o body_n but_o to_o separate_v either_o christ_n divinity_n from_o his_o humanity_n or_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n or_o his_o blood_n from_o his_o flesh_n be_v unlawful_a for_o such_o a_o believer_n do_v dissolve_v and_o destroy_v christ_n jesus_n and_o so_o be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o saint_n john_n condemn_v omnis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la qui_fw-la soluit_fw-la jesum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la est_fw-la antichristus_fw-la 4.3_o antichristus_fw-la 1._o joan._n 4.3_o and_o this_o argument_n have_v great_a force_n in_o their_o opinion_n who_o shall_v think_v that_o christ_n leave_v heaven_n for_o the_o time_n &_o come_v down_o real_o according_a to_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o how_o can_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n without_o blood_n and_o soul_n unless_o he_o come_v down_o dead_a and_o so_o christ_n shall_v be_v not_o only_o mystical_o &_o figurative_o but_o true_o &_o real_o massacre_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o bloody_a sacrifice_n and_o not_o incruent_a as_o the_o father_n term_n it_o second_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v glorious_a in_o heaven_n or_o rather_o christ_n be_v glorious_a in_o heaven_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o a_o body_n devoid_a of_o blood_n without_o soul_n and_o consequent_o dead_a and_o senseless_a be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v now_o glorious_a in_o heaven_n which_o have_v blood_n in_o the_o vein_n and_o be_v inform_v and_o glorify_v by_o a_o most_o excellent_a soul_n therefore_o christ_n glorious_a in_o heaven_n can_v say_v true_o that_o a_o body_n void_a of_o blood_n sense_n and_o soul_n be_v his_o body_n but_o soul_n life_n and_o blood_n must_v needs_o follow_v and_o concomitate_fw-la his_o body_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v three_o if_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v only_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o soul_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o by_o concomitancy_n there_o the_o communicant_n shall_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o true_o christ_n as_o our_o adversary_n grant_v caluin_n special_o say_v 35._o say_v caluin_n l._n 4._o instit._fw-la c._n 7._o n._n 35._o quis_fw-la sanus_fw-la &_o sobrius_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la christum_fw-la esse_fw-la sibi_fw-la persuade_v at_o and_o again_o 74._o again_o ibidem_fw-la n._n 74._o ne_fw-la fando_fw-la quidem_fw-la auditum_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la aut_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o hominem_fw-la appellari_fw-la but_o est_fw-la but_o ambros._n l._n de_fw-la ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la iâit_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la sacramento_n christus_fw-la est_fw-la father_n affirm_v most_o constant_o that_o not_o only_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o christ_n sumimus_fw-la christ_n hilarius_n l._n 8._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la nos_fw-la verè_fw-la verbum_fw-la carnem_fw-la cibo_fw-la dominico_n sumimus_fw-la himself_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o we_o take_v in_o the_o dominical_a refection_n the_o word_n make_v flesh_n that_o suscipimus_fw-la that_o cyrill_n alexand._n l._n 4._o in_o joan._n c._n 15._o per_fw-la hanc_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la mysterij_fw-la ipsum_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la suscipimus_fw-la by_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o mysterye_n we_o receive_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n that_o mystag_n that_o cyrill_n hieros_n catech._n 5._o mystag_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n we_o lodge_v within_o we_o the_o soveraygne_a king_n &_o that_o cor._n that_o chrysost._n homil_n 83._o in_o cap._n 26._o matth._n &_o hom_n 24._o in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n we_o see_v christ_n feel_v christ_n eat_v christ_n non_fw-la regium_fw-la pverum_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsum_fw-la unigenitum_fw-la dei_fw-la filium_fw-la a_o hundred_o other_o place_n may_v be_v bring_v where_o the_o father_n call_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n christ_n &_o consequent_o they_o do_v not_o think_v there_o be_v the_o mere_a body_n without_o blood_n and_o soul_n see_v as_o caluin_n do_v confess_v it_o be_v a_o absurd_a manner_n of_o speech_n to_o term_n christ_n the_o mere_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o a_o form_n of_o speech_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o hitherto_o in_o the_o world_n ergo_fw-la concomitancy_n that_o be_v christ_n real_a &_o entire_a body_n soul_n flesh_n blood_n to_o be_v under_o the_o form_n
a_o act_n of_o obedience_n unto_o christ_n precept_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o but_o obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n 1._o sam._n 15._o 22._o his_o argument_n suppose_v without_o proof_n what_o the_o jesuit_n have_v show_v to_o be_v most_o false_a and_o so_o may_v be_v with_o more_o truth_n turn_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o to_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n unto_o the_o church_n whereof_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n but_o obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n therefore_o more_o spiritual_a profit_n and_o merit_n be_v get_v by_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n communion_n under_o one_o kind_n not_o against_o christ_n his_o precept_n §._o 4._o although_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n pertain_v not_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o if_o christ_n do_v special_o command_v the_o same_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o that_o observance_n and_o shall_v by_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_a sin_n not_o against_o his_o sacrament_n and_o institution_n but_o against_o a_o special_a divine_a precept_n hence_o we_o may_v probable_o infer_v that_o christ_n give_v no_o special_a precept_n thereof_o because_o christ_n have_v command_v no_o more_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o the_o eucharist_n than_o what_o by_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o institution_n &_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v bind_v unto_o leave_v accidental_a circumstance_n belong_v thereunto_o to_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o s._n augustin_n note_v say_v 118._o say_v augustin_n ep_v 118._o our_o lord_n do_v not_o appoint_v in_o what_o order_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o be_v take_v afterward_o but_o leave_v authority_n to_o make_v such_o appointment_n unto_o his_o apostle_n by_o who_o he_o be_v to_o dispose_v and_o order_v his_o church_n so_o clear_o do_v s._n augustine_n speak_v that_o christ_n give_v no_o commandment_n to_o his_o church_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n beside_o such_o as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o which_o kind_a communion_n under_o both_o kind_n can_v be_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v which_o will_v further_o appear_v by_o ponder_v the_o place_n allege_v to_o prove_v a_o precept_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o do_v no_o way_n infer_v a_o precept_n of_o both_o kind_n first_o because_o he_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o absolute_o only_a of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n of_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n not_o absolute_o but_o conditional_o do_v this_o as_o often_o as_o you_o drink_v in_o memory_n of_o i_o that_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n may_v not_o have_v any_o the_o least_o plausible_a show_n to_o complain_v of_o she_o neglect_v god_n precept_n 5._o precept_n the_o minister_n in_o this_o place_n be_v very_o bitter_a term_v the_o jesuit_n vermine_n infatuate_v romanist_n and_o the_o like_a but_o in_o lieu_n of_o answer_v his_o argument_n he_o confirm_v the_o same_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o censure_n sect._n 4._o §._o 5._o for_o this_o precept_n do_v this_o be_v the_o only_a precept_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n as_o shall_v afterward_o appear_v and_o give_v absolute_o of_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n conditional_o of_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n there_o be_v no_o colour_n to_o accuse_v the_o church_n of_o do_v against_o christ_n precept_n by_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n second_o suppose_v christ_n speak_v these_o imperative_a word_n do_v this_o after_o the_o give_v of_o the_o cup_n yet_o be_v they_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o this_o restriction_n do_v this_o that_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o this_o action_n in_o memory_n of_o i_o for_o if_o we_o extend_v the_o precept_n do_v this_o further_o than_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o action_n unto_o the_o accidentary_a circumstance_n thereof_o in_o which_o christ_n do_v then_o institute_v and_o give_v the_o sacrament_n many_o absurditye_n will_v follow_v for_o by_o this_o rule_n we_o must_v always_o celebrate_v and_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n after_o supper_n as_o christ_n do_v special_o see_v this_o circumstance_n of_o after_o supper_n be_v choose_v of_o christ_n as_o be_v very_o proper_a &_o mysterious_a for_o thereby_o be_v signify_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o succeed_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o evening_n the_o sacrifice_n whereof_o the_o royal_a prophet_n say_v 2._o say_v psal._n 140._o v._o 2._o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n elevatio_fw-la manuum_fw-la mearum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la vespertinum_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n which_o institute_v in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o continue_v until_o the_o end_n thereof_o we_o shall_v also_o by_o this_o rule_n be_v bind_v still_o to_o celebrate_v in_o azime_n that_o be_v unlevened_a bread_n in_o which_o christ_n do_v celebrate_v and_o give_v the_o sacrament_n say_v do_v this_o which_o circumstance_n be_v also_o mystical_a and_o signifyes_n the_o purity_n of_o our_o saviour_n virginal_a body_n &_o person_n which_o be_v without_o any_o leaven_n of_o sin_n and_o beside_o the_o priest_n may_v not_o give_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o any_o but_o such_o who_o foot_n he_o have_v wash_v afore_o see_v christ_n give_v the_o eucharist_n with_o this_o preparative_n circumstance_n which_o doubtless_o be_v very_o pertinent_a and_o mysterious_a to_o signify_v with_o what_o purity_n of_o conscience_n man_n ought_v to_o approach_v unto_o the_o sacred_a table_n if_o to_o bind_v man_n to_o observe_v these_o circumstance_n of_o our_o saviour_n action_n though_o mysterious_a and_o sacramental_a be_v absurd_a as_o without_o doubt_v it_o be_v most_o absurd_a than_o we_o must_v not_o extend_v the_o precept_n do_v this_o to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o christ_n action_n but_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o precept_n do_v this_o only_o include_v the_o do_v of_o that_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o not_o to_o the_o give_v of_o both_o kind_n the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v entire_o in_o one_o only_a kind_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v 2._o prove_v the_o minister_n ignorance_n and_o simplicity_n in_o answer_v these_o argument_n be_v discover_v in_o the_o censure_n sect._n 1_o §._o 2._o the_o second_o text_n much_o urge_v for_o the_o give_v of_o the_o cup_n unto_o all_o man_n be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n bibite_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnes_fw-la wherein_o some_o note_n our_o saviour_n providence_n say_v that_o he_o foresee_v that_o some_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o laity_n grant_v they_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n say_v of_o the_o cup_n bibite_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnes_fw-la but_o not_o of_o bread_n manducate_v ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnes_fw-la i_o answer_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v plain_a drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o but_o the_o difficulty_n be_v to_o who_o they_o be_v speak_v &_o who_o be_v those_o all_o luther_n will_v have_v all_o man_n for_o who_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v for_o all_o man_n even_o infidel_n jew_n turk_n infant_n the_o cup_n also_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o all_o these_o which_o to_o say_v be_v very_o absurd_a other_o restrain_v the_o word_n all_o to_o the_o faithful_a come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n who_o must_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n all_o of_o they_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o they_o that_o be_v by_o nature_n abstemij_fw-la who_o can_v endure_v the_o taste_n of_o any_o wine_n yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v from_o the_o sacrament_n wherefore_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v unto_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o they_o all_o only_a and_o though_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o catholics_n to_o say_v it_o and_o put_v their_o adversaries_n to_z prove_v their_o pretend_a precept_n which_o they_o call_v of_o the_o eternal_a king_n for_o the_o cup_n and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o can_v clear_o convince_v the_o contrary_a good_a reason_n the_o word_n of_o the_o church_n define_v by_o counsel_n shall_v stand_v yet_o ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la we_o can_v very_o probable_o show_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a text_n that_o the_o particle_n all_o concern_v all_o the_o apostle_n only_o first_o what_o one_o evangelist_n mat._n 26.27_o say_v be_v command_v unto_o all_o bibite_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnes_fw-la drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o another_o relate_v to_o have_v be_v answerable_o perform_v by_o they_o all_o matth._n 14.23_o biberunt_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la omnes_fw-la all_o drink_v thereof_o but_o the_o second_o all_o be_v restrain_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o
sin_n every_o way_n what_o be_v hence_o consequent_a that_o except_o you_o recall_v your_o censure_n you_o must_v censure_v the_o father_n as_o graceless_a damnable_a liar_n frantic_a fool_n so_o great_a be_v your_o passion_n and_o so_o small_a your_o judgement_n in_o rail_v at_o the_o jesuit_n second_o you_o be_v to_o be_v pity_v in_o regard_n your_o passion_n be_v so_o extreme_a as_o you_o can_v join_v together_o the_o part_n of_o your_o discourse_n in_o any_o sensible_a manner_n you_o say_v that_o the_o jesuit_n hold_v the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v immaculate_a and_o pure_a from_o actual_a sin_n be_v like_a to_o acesius_n the_o novatian_a who_o think_v himself_o pure_a and_o innocent_a and_o deny_v possibility_n of_o salvation_n unto_o man_n that_o sin_v after_o baptism_n so_o leave_v no_o ladder_n to_o climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o only_o that_o of_o innocency_n what_o can_v be_v more_o inept_v then_o to_o lay_v this_o censure_n on_o the_o jesuite_n in_o that_o respect_n if_o the_o jesuite_n hold_v the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o have_v be_v ever_o free_a from_o actual_a sin_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o must_v also_o so_o esteem_v of_o himself_o as_o do_v the_o novatian_a may_v he_o not_o judge_v she_o to_o be_v a_o immaculate_a virgin_n and_o yet_o himself_o a_o sinful_a man_n crave_v pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o her_o prayer_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o fond_a also_o as_o to_o think_v himself_o unspotted_a &_o pure_a from_o sin_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o must_v needs_o with_o acesius_n exclude_v from_o salvation_n all_o penitent_a sinner_n &_o allow_v no_o ladder_n unto_o heaven_n but_o only_o that_o of_o purity_n take_v away_o the_o other_o of_o penance_n sure_o you_o can_v but_o see_v this_o your_o inuective_n to_o be_v not_o only_o wrongful_a but_o also_o witless_a the_o same_o distemper_n of_o passion_n cause_v you_o not_o to_o mark_v the_o want_n of_o coherence_n betwixt_o your_o textuall_a assertion_n and_o marginal_a proof_n in_o your_o text_n you_o say_v the_o jesuit_n by_o say_v the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v pure_a from_o sin_n have_v lose_v his_o wit_n by_o the_o fever_n of_o pride_n in_o proof_n hereof_o you_o cite_v in_o your_o margin_n this_o sentence_n of_o s._n cyprian_n quisquis_fw-la se_fw-la inculpatum_fw-la dixerit_fw-la aut_fw-la superbus_fw-la aut_fw-la stultus_fw-la est_fw-la who_o so_o do_v say_v that_o himself_o be_v without_o sin_n be_v either_o proud_a or_o a_o fool_n do_v you_o not_o yet_o perceive_v the_o wonderful_a impertinency_n of_o this_o proof_n let_v the_o same_o be_v put_v into_o form_n &_o then_o you_o will_v perchance_o present_o feel_v it_o whosoever_o say_v that_o himself_o be_v without_o sin_n be_v a_o proud_a fool_n the_o jesuit_n say_v that_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n be_v without_o sin_n ergo_fw-la the_o jesuit_n be_v a_o proud_a fool_n very_o the_o jesuit_n be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o fool_n as_o he_o who_o do_v not_o perceive_v the_o folly_n of_o this_o argue_v which_o be_v just_a as_o good_a as_o this_o who_o so_o think_v himself_o the_o holy_a &_o learn_a divine_a of_o this_o age_n be_v a_o very_a fool_n but_o francis_n white_n think_v john_n caluin_n the_o holy_a and_o learn_a divine_a of_o this_o age_n ergo_fw-la francis_n white_n be_v a_o very_a fool_n suppose_v you_o be_v thus_o conceited_a of_o caluin_n and_o some_o catholic_a divine_a shall_v thus_o come_v upon_o you_o for_o the_o same_o will_v not_o his_o folly_n seem_v prodigious_a unto_o all_o learned_a man_n other_o falsification_n i_o may_v yet_o further_o discover_v as_o pag._n 5._o lin_v 8._o where_n to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v always_o visible_a 16._o aug._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles._n c._n 16._o you_o bring_v the_o donatist_n objection_n the_o scripture_n foretell_v a_o large_a revolt_n from_o heavenly_a truth_n 2._o thessaly_n 2.2_o these_o word_n from_o heavenly_a truth_n be_v add_v to_o the_o text_n for_o the_o text_n only_o say_v first_o there_o shall_v come_v the_o defection_n or_o revolt_v which_o most_o expositor_n understand_v from_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o pag._n 519._o cite_v 1._o john_n 5.18_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o for_o the_o divine_a generation_n keep_v he_o and_o the_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o you_o omit_v sin_v not_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v not_o seem_v to_o avouch_v what_o you_o so_o bitter_o rail_v against_o that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n by_o special_a grace_n may_v live_v without_o sin_n likewise_o to_o reprove_v the_o jesuite_n doctrine_n that_o saint_n though_o they_o sin_v venial_o yet_o do_v not_o sin_n against_o the_o divine_a law_n for_o this_o law_n do_v exact_a thing_n of_o man_n no_o further_o than_o they_o be_v necessary_a unto_o eternal_a life_n but_o venial_a sin_n destroy_v or_o oppose_v nothing_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o eternal_a life_n against_o this_o doctrine_n you_o argue_v pag._n 522._o lin_v 20._o if_o just_a man_n have_v any_o sin_n they_o perform_v not_o all_o the_o divine_a law_n require_v for_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n 1._o john_n 3.4_o here_o to_o the_o text_n of_o your_o english_a bible_n you_o add_v divine_a the_o text_n be_v every_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n or_o of_o a_o law_n and_o this_o sentence_n be_v true_a for_o though_o venial_a sin_n be_v not_o against_o the_o divine_a special_a law_n because_o they_o be_v not_o against_o charity_n and_o salvation_n yet_o they_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n which_o bind_v man_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v not_o to_o be_v forgetful_a &_o inconsiderate_a even_o in_o small_a matter_n and_o though_o some_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n recommend_v these_o small_a thing_n unto_o we_o it_o be_v only_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o what_o we_o be_v bind_v unto_o by_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n not_o to_o lay_v new_a divine_a obligation_n upon_o we_o many_o such_o other_o trick_n of_o your_o falsehood_n i_o omit_v to_o discover_v for_o brevitye_n sake_n ignorance_n fraud_n and_o falsehood_n in_o allege_v father_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o author_n sect_n v._o in_o this_o subject_n i_o may_v be_v large_a you_o be_v copious_a in_o your_o quotation_n whereof_o scarce_o one_o be_v to_o be_v find_v which_o be_v examine_v to_o the_o original_n be_v not_o either_o impertinent_a or_o wrest_v against_o the_o author_n mind_n or_o falsify_v by_o mistranslation_n in_o the_o very_a text_n which_o to_o discover_v full_o and_o particular_o be_v a_o hugh_o work_n and_o hardly_o worth_a the_o labour_n and_o no_o way_n necessary_a for_o even_o as_o to_o the_o end_n that_o one_o may_v know_v the_o sea_n to_o be_v salt_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o he_o drink_v up_o the_o whole_a main_n two_o or_o three_o taste_n take_v here_o and_o there_o may_v sufficient_o resolve_v he_o of_o this_o truth_n so_o four_o or_o five_o example_n in_o every_o kind_n may_v more_o than_o abundant_o serve_v to_o make_v this_o your_o want_n of_o conscience_n know_v unto_o your_o unwary_a credent_n that_o they_o may_v see_v who_o they_o trust_v in_o a_o business_n that_o do_v so_o high_o import_v these_o your_o falsification_n be_v of_o two_o kind_n some_o crafty_a and_o subtle_a some_o gross_a and_o impudent_a crafty_a falsification_n be_v when_o to_o draw_v author_n to_o your_o purpose_n in_o your_o translation_n of_o their_o text_n you_o either_o add_v to_o it_o or_o detract_v from_o it_o some_o word_n or_o particle_n thereby_o change_v the_o sense_n or_o else_o cite_v their_o word_n true_o but_o contrary_a to_o their_o meaning_n gross_a falsification_n be_v when_o you_o lie_v doctrine_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o author_n which_o they_o reject_v even_o in_o the_o place_n by_o you_o cite_v both_o these_o kind_n of_o falsehood_n s._n paul_n do_v signify_v to_o be_v practise_v by_o heretic_n ephes._n 4_o 8._o where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v leave_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o blast_n of_o every_o doctrine_n by_o the_o wiliness_n of_o man_n to_o circumvent_v weakling_n in_o error_n what_o be_v the_o blast_n of_o heretical_a doctrine_n but_o their_o violent_a and_o audacious_a falsifying_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n what_o their_o wiliness_n to_o circumvent_v in_o error_n but_o crafty_a corruption_n by_o steal_v away_o or_o cog_a in_o word_n in_o their_o produce_v of_o the_o monument_n of_o chistian_n antiquity_n the_o greek_a word_n use_v by_o s._n paul_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v proper_o cog_a of_o the_o dice_n or_o help_v the_o dice_n crafty_o to_o cast_v what_o chance_n they_o please_v even_o so_o heretic_n by_o help_v the_o you_o by_o cog_a word_n in_o &_o out_o of_o the_o text_n make_v